Professional Documents
Culture Documents
OED96
OED96
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 321 (facsimile ed. 1965) Towards night there came
downe so much wind, that we were faine to bring our ship a trie. OED2 1611
(but see prev. sub. slip 1585)
abaft prep. 1476 ( 1900 ) William Maryon Letter Sep.
28, 1476, in The Cely Papers
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. I) p. 4 Y have schypped in the George of London .. ix
packys d. of felles .. in the
for rom of the sayd schyppe v packys iij c d. and the remenant leyng abaft the mast.
OED2 1594
abar 1540 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Apr.
16, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 261 He made sute not onlie to dispossesse the kinges scoler aforesaid in the
same benefyce but also to abrogate and abarre the kinges ryghte and tytle and royall
prerogative. OED2 1586 only
abased 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
AFTER I READ THROUGH THE BOOK AND RECORDED 15 QUOTES, I
CAME TO A GLOSSARY IN THE BACK, WHERE THE EDITOR (DIANA SHKLANKA)
STARRED 147 OED ANTEDATES, INCLUDING 7 OF MY 15. SO THERE ARE 140
MORE EASILY AVAILABLE TO THE OED. I’m embarrassed by how much better
Ms. S did than me. If I got 5% of hers and she got 50% of mine, can it be estimated
how many there are we both missed?
abhorrible 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 31 Be thou still as thou art a contemptible, detestable,
abhorrible fellow. OED2 1633
abnegate 1626 [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 284 We must firmely
and indubitately believe, that which seemeth bread and wine is not bread & wine, but
the body & bloud of our Lord; and though sense suggest the contrary that it is wine, we
must abnegate, and not believe our senses herein. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as
author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2
1657; sense 2 1755
abnegation 1593 [HenryGarnet] A Treatise of
Christian Renunciation (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
47) Preface p. 11 They [holy Fathers] are very earnest and copious in exhorting vs to
all Christian feruour and perfect abnegation of our selues. OED2 sense 3b
1847
abodement n1 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) Preface fol. 19vBut I will not make so euill abodement. I will rather
wish and hope well. OED2 1593 (Shaks.)
abrenunciation 1593 [HenryGarnet] A
Treatise of Christian Renunciation (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 47) Preface p. 5 This abrenunciation [of the Deuell and all his workes]
hath euer bene accounted in the wholl life of a Christian .. most forceable for the most
strict obligation. OED2 1641
abstracter 1602 [Trans. of Etienne
Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 264)
Bk. I Ch. 15, 51 verso The facultie of Phisicke admits none of these Paracelsian
abstractors of quintessences into their schooles. OED2 1681 (note 1878
quot.)
accidentarily 1599 Richard Surphlet
A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas
Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 43
The eyes doe not at any time quiuer with colde, because ( as Aristotle sayth in
his Problemes) they bee full of fat, which accidentarilie doth keepe them warme, as our
garments doe vs. OED2 1651
achatry 1601 ( 1936 ) Thomas Wilson The
State of England, Anno Dom. 1600 ,
in Camden Misc. Vol. XVI (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LII) p. 30 There are 25 other Tables
also for inferiour officers in every office as the Seller, Buttry, Pantry, Kitchins.. Achatry.
OED2 a1377 only
acquist 1608 T. P. The History of our
B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 307) p. 239 In the spaces and Pedestalls themselues, are
placed, .. the armes of Descent or Acquist of Pope Leo. OED2 1613
Adamite 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) fol. 102v The Adamites, whiche professe to folowe the
innocency of Adam, they wander in woddes, and sometimes naked, as Adam and Eve
did. OED2 1628
adjectitious 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The
Travels through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser.
Vol. XLII) p. 103 The hills are marble, so that these hills, being entirely of a different
nature from what may be supposed to be the natural soil of the country, it is possible
they may be an adjectitious body brought over by the flood. OED2 †1703
adjuvant 1599 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club
Law Act III scene i, line 1032 p. 39 They are but my adjuvants, I am the cheife
agent in this matter. OED 2 1609
adjuvate 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday
Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 77 If I should conquere the enimie, myne
Vnckle the Soldane would conspire my death by some meanes, so that seeing no way
to adiuuate this extremitie, I am fully perswaded shee shall dye the death.
Neyther medicines may serue to mittigate, hearbes, or any Phisicall potion adiuuate to
amendment. (p. 126) OED2 1599 (and def. does not fit first usage)
administry 1615 I.G. [John Greene?] A
Refutation of an Apology for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) i.
p. 4 [Those] whom M. Actor .. most rudely calleth Seditious sectists, hauing neither
regard to the vnitie which by application of the diuine Word they procure twixt man &
man, & by their administrie betwixt God and man and his owne Conscience.
OED2 1616 only
adonic 1612 John Heywood An Apology
for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) iii. F3 recto Neither Saphicke, Ionicke, Iambicke,
Phaleuticke, Adonicke, Gliconicke, Hexamiter, Tetramiter, Pentamiter, Asclepediacke,
Choriambicke, nor any other measured verse vsed amongst the Greekes, Latins,
Italians, French, Dutch, or Spanish writers, but may be expressed in English.
OED2 1678
adviso 1589 N. H. Acct. of Cavendish’s
15868 circumnavigation,
in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 811 (facsimile ed. 1965) This was the shippe
of Aduiso to giue warning of vs, sent from Lima to the coast of Nova Hispania.
OED2 1594
advocate v1 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter,
Jun. 25, 1529, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 18 In cace the Pope, as God
forbydde, shulde advocate the said cause. OED2 1555, sense 2 1609
advocation 1538 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter,
Oct. 19, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 158 One Mr. Henryson by tytle and cullor of an aduocation by the bysshop of
Saynt assaphe .. dothe make tytle to the same benefice. OED2 sense 5
1566
Aesopical 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 53 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
The former [party] as vnited under one head the Queene, haue not so much as
the the shew of a church, but as the head is counterfait, new, Aesopicall, sacrilegious,
so is also of that nature the church. OED2 Aesopic 1728 (and lacks this
sense, whatever it is)
affflictive 1580 John Howlet Ep. ded. to
[R. Parsons] A Brief Discours Contayning Certaine Reasons Why Catholiques Refuse to
Goe to Church (facs. ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 84) ‡‡v verso
Besides the general molestation, and castinge into geales, .. there are certayne
particulers reported here, which make the matter more afflictive. OED2 dict.
1611, usage 1623
agency 1595 Christopher Bagshaw Letter,
inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI)
p. 14 [One is made an Agent. .. An unusuall forinsicall & profane name, smellinge of
noveltye & farre unfitt for the contemplative harts of imprisoned Catholiques.] The
establishinge of his Agencye from his superior was the sooner procured.
For regarde to some, whome he doubted .. not to be privye to this conceypted
agenage.
Agenage not in OED2 OED2 1658, but see slip 1638
agent 1555 ( 1589 ) Articles of Muscovy
Company, in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 295 (facsimile ed. 1965) The
Gouernour, Consuls, Assistants and whole company ..authorizeth Richard Gray and
George Killingworth, iointly and seuerally to be Agents, Factors, and Atturnies generall
and speciall .. to buy, sell, trucke, change and permute all.
Euery inferiour officer shall be obedient to the orders, rules and gouernments of the
sayd Agents. (p. 296) The persons in charge of operations, in London and at the
overseas stations, were generally called agents in these articles and subsequent
correspondence. OED2 1579, sense 4a a1593
aggrandized 1744 ( 1948 ) Dr. Alexander Hamilton
Gentleman’s Progress The Itinerarium of Dr. Alexander Hamilton p. 186 Our
aggrandized upstarts in these infant countrys of America who never had an opportunity
to see, or if they had, the capacity to observe the different ranks of men in polite nations.
OED2 sense 2 1790
aggravate 1575 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter
Nov. 19, 1575, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 67
Such matter as being aggravated by myn enemis, had sumwhat mooved her
majestie ageinst me. OED2 sense 3 1626
aggrief 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 4 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
Admitted of both parties for competent Vmpier betwixt them of al aggriefes.
Taught by former experience how that to compremize aggriefes among themselves.
(p. 5) OED2 lacks
agrarian 1601 [Thomas Bluet] Important
Considerations .. (by Secular Priests) (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 (Vol. 31, 1970)
p. 12 This Polypragman Persons set out a booke intituled: The High counsel of
Reformation of England, &c. wherin he wil haue the old Roman Agrarian law, .. firmly
established in this land. quoted in [Persons] 1602 Manifestation .. 55 verso CHECK
ORIGINAL
(Persons High Counsel 1596 remained in manuscript)OED2 1618
agroof 1608 [Robert Parsons] The
Iudgment of a Catholicke Englishman .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 84) p. 100 That other instance of the Emperour, that lay agroofe
on his belly (which I suppose he meaneth of Fredericke the first) and suffered Pope
Alexander the third to treade on his necke, is a great exaggeration. OED2 1638
only
airhole 1685 George Sinclair
Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) Epistle Dedicatory p. xii
What DeepPits, and Airholes are digged! OED2 1766, but see prev.
subm, slip Morton 1687.
ajoupa 1838 E. L. Joseph
History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 19 Formerly (say the Indians) the
spot on which stands the Pitch Lagoon, was occupied by a tribe of Chaimas, who built
their ajoupas (wigwams) here. OED2 1871 only
allhid 1603 Robert Charnock A Reply to a
Notorious Libell p. 5 (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 90,
1972)
How the Authour of the Apologie playeth at All hid, with the reader. OED2
1608 only
alleviation 1609 Theophilus Higgons The
Apology (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57) Pt. I Ch. 1
§4, p. 20 There had been other alleuiations in this behalf, not so unkind to hir.Sense
appears to involve lifting of blame for behavior. OED2 1625
allobrogical 1601 W[illiam] W[atson]
Prefatory Epistle to [Christopher Bagshaw] A Sparing Discoverie of our English
.Iesuits .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 39) a2 verso
They (the Spanish faction I meane) haue labored these 30. yeeres space and
vpward .. for establishing their owne Allobrogiall conceited soueraignty. OED2
1640
almadia c 1565 ( 1589 ) Robert Baker in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 138 (facsimile ed. 1965) And oftentimes we see
a man ashore or twaine,
Who strait brings out his Almadie
and rows to vs a maine. On the Guinea coast OED2 1681
amaster 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 16 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
That the church might defineinge erre, .. with the Protestantes did affirm Nouatus,
and the Donatistes, amastered and refuted all by S. Ciprian. OED2 † c1400
ambassadress 1584 [Robert Parsons]
The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 192) p. 27 The Lady Sheffield nowe
Embassadress in Fraunce. CHECK sense 2? OED2 1594
ambition v 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 17 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
Seeing the Iesuits are a societie so inferiour to all other religious Orders, and yet
ambitioning aboue them all in the bare name of Iesus. OED2 1628, and lacks
intr. use
amblyopia 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 50
The diseases called Nictalopia, Myopiasis, and Amblyopia, are Symptomes,
touching onely the spirits or humors, and not the whole eye. OED2 1706
amphitheatrical 1593 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds
Th’overthrow of Stageplayes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 137 The Fathers, as
holy men of God, haue written many zealous and most godly things against the
amphitheatricall sights of their times. OED2 1607
anathematization 1547 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner
Letter, Feb. 1547, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 256 There was a
solemne anathematization of all those that woulde call an image an idoll. OED2
1593
anchorage a 1582 ( 1582 ) Thomas Hackit in Hakluyt’s
Divers Voyages Touching the Discouerie of America (facsimile ed. 1966) E4 verso
The hold and Ankerrage was so good, that one cable and one Ancker helde vs
fast, with out danger or sliding. OED2 sense 2 1706
angariation 1608 [Robert Parsons] The
Iudgment of a Catholicke Englishman .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 84) p. 21 The deuising of this new Oath, was no blessing, but an
vnspeakable affliction, and angariation of mynd. OED2 1611
annumber 1568 Thomas Harding A
Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 202, 1974)
Preface p. ****** iij verso Such men, among whom M. Iewel maie take him selfe
annumbered, that wil not understand mens wordes by their dedes. OED2 1687
only
annumber 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 119 recto Then shal his succession be Coosins to the Croune, and
annumbred among the noblest. OED2 1687 only
antelope 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) This is the age of discession from S. Peters chaire, an age of
obdurance, and if euer Antichrists Antelope. ( p. 13)
The contents of the booke I send you herewith as a foretast or antepast or Antelope
thereunto. (p. 79) Clearly >ante and something not evident to me, rather than
a deerlike ruminant. ?? OED2 lacks
Anthony pig 1533 ( 1972 ) [John Heywood] Johan Johan
the Husband (Malone Soc. Reprint )
line 7 Ai recto But she wyll go a gaddynge very myche
Lyke an Anthony pyg with an olde wyche. OED2 1662
anymatte 1549 ( 1990 ) Richard Scudamore Letter,
Dec. 31, 1549, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 106 Mr
Barkeley came unto yor armorye and fetched from thens xxti hackbuttes complete and
xx pykes, and besydes that he hath taken with hym ffyue of yor black anymattes.
??
apologer 1608 [Robert Parsons] The
Iudgment of a Catholicke Englishman .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 84) p. 127 I cannot but wonder, why this late Apology hath been
so greedily published by the Apologer.
Parsons’ usual term for the anonymous author of An Apologie .. OED2 lacks,
not apologer 1621 (=author of an apologue); apologist 1640, apologizer 1660
Apostle spoons v 1522 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset (the
elder) Will, in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 20 My best planisshing
hammer for sponys my best spone hamer all my molds both of the xii appostelles and
other of silver. OED2 [ ] 1531
apostrophal 1601 “W. W.” (William Watson)
Pref. to (Thomas Blue) Important Considerations .. (by Secular Priests) unpaged
(p. 2) (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 31, 1970) Giue
me leaue .. to speake unto you all alike, .. with sentences Apostrophall of as great
weight and warinesse, as the worth of the matter exacteth at my worthlesse hands.
OED2 1652 only
apozem 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 110
Take of the rootes of Buglosse and Elecampane, .. [seventeen more ingredients]
.. boyle them all in fountaine water, and after you haue strained out a pound and a halfe,
put thereto of the syrupe of Hops two ounces, and as much of the syrupe of Fumitorie,
and make thereof an Apozeme. OED2 1603
appellant 1603 Robert Charnock A
Reply to a Notorious Libell p. 50 (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 90, 1972) Notwithstanding the Appeale, the Archpriest proceeded
against the Appellants, and principally because they had appealed. The Appellants to
Rome of 1598 are still so called in hist. literature.
OED2 sense 2a 1611
appoint v 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas LupsetAn
Exhortation to Yonge Men p. 4 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset
p. 227 I wylle in a fewe wordes appoynte vnto you certayne markes, vppon the whiche if
you dilygentlye loke, you canne not erre nor fayle of the way. OED2 sense 17
a1547
appoint n 1550 ( 1990 ) Richard Scudamore Letter,
July 12, 1550, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 141 It is
thought that the counsell will once more goo to hym and then to be at appoynte with
hym one way or other. OED2 1555
apprehensiveness c 1599 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns
Direccions for Speech and Style, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John
Hoskyns, p. 121 Yow are not to cast a ring for the pfumed Termes of the tyme, as
Apprehensivenes, Complements Spirrit accommodate &c. OED2 a1639
appropinquate a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a
Lincoln (Malone Soc. Reprint )
line 142 p. 6And now behould the period of her time
doth appropinquatt. Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 1623 dict.,
1642 usage
arbitrament 1533 ( 1963 ) Christopher St. German Salem
and Bizance p. K3, in The Complete Works of St. Thomas More Vol. 10 p. 372 Other
prestis .. wil sometyme so confedre with hym at arbitrementis and other metinges, .. that
thoughe the other partie .. haue good ryghte: yet shall he sometyme haue moche a do
to obteine it. OED2 sense 3 1549
archipelago 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans.
Mendoza’s Hist. China Part II (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XV) p. 258 They
straightwaies doo enter into the Archipelago (which is an infinite number of ilands).
Refers to the Philippines. OED2 sense 2 1600
argosy 1539 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter,
Mar. 17, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 198 I haue caused the Two Raguseys to be steyed .. tyll your pleasure be
knowne And likewise the Venecian at Southhampton. OED2 1577
aromaticity 1597 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns A Tuftafffeta
speech, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 100 I .. whos nose hath
bin perfumed with the aromaticity of yr Sentences. Printed in Le Prince d’Amour
1660 not sense of OED2 1932
arrogancy 1567 H. G. A Pleasant disport
of divers Noble Personages [trans. of Boccaccio’s Filocopo ] (facs. ed. English
Experience 277,1970) Ch. 7 p. I iv verso It is no part of humilitie uniustly to bring
to a mans self, that which belongeth to an other, but rather an arrogancie and an
vnfitting presumption. OED2 sense 2 1581
asclepiadic 1612 John Heywood An Apology
for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) iii. F3 recto Neither Saphicke, Ionicke, Iambicke,
Phaleuticke, Adonicke, Gliconicke, Hexamiter, Tetramiter, Pentamiter, Asclepediacke,
Choriambicke, nor any other measured verse vsed amongst the Greekes, Latins,
Italians, French, Dutch, or Spanish writers, but may be expressed in English.
OED2 1656
asecure 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 125 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 62, 1971)
He shall be assecured from that wauering, or doubtfulnes. OED2 †1597
asinary 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 52 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
The Anabaptister, the Familian, and such like professours of folly
and asinary. OED2 lacks as n; adj. dict. only 1731 (asininity 1831 )
asinine 1605 ( 1983 ) Ben Jonson Letter, in A
SeventeethCentury LetterBook, A Facsimile Edition of Folger MS. V.a. 32 p. 379
Mary if wth preiudice we be made guiltie afore our Tyme, we must embrace the
Asinine vertue, Patience. OED2 c1610
aspine c 1633 ( 1936 ) The Soddered
Citizen (Malone Soc. )
Act 2 scene 2 line 704 Yett see howe aspine feare do’s mortifie mee. Anon. ms.
OED2 1644 only
assecuration 1602 [Robert Parsons]
A Manifestation of the Great Folly and Bad Spirit .. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 169)
24 recto The last article requiring, that in case they were condemned and censured
by those iudges, they might therby be secured from all other censures concerning that
matter, sheweth wel how gilty consciences they had, and how grosse disorders they had
comytted that needed this assecuration. OED2 a1656 only
asseverantly 1614 Edward Weston
The Triall of Christian Truth Preface p. 89 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
The very vnderstandinge of holy Scriptures, according to a literall truth, is an acte
of faith, with others S. Augustin moste asseuerantly doth determine. OED2
†1600
asseveration 1547 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner
Letter, Feb. 1547, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 255 Ye declared
your self allwayes desirous to set forth the mere truth, .. not extending any your
asseveration beyond your knowledge. OED2 1564
assignable 1624 ( 1626 ) [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 296 Certayne also it is
that the winge of a fly is stil diuisible into more & more such parts that no finite number
of them is assignable, but God may still separate from that winge a greater number
without end. cf. OED2 sense 2
1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to
the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1659
assignation 1569 [Bp. John Leslie] A Defence
of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of
Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 12) p. 22
verso But call you this a free and voluntarie .. assignation of the regimente to you the
Erle Murraie? OED2 sense 2 1579
assistantship 1601 Marginal
note to Wm. Bishop’s letter, inThe Copies of Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 84) p. 141 These letters were the
cause why he lost an Assistantship. Apparently as one of the 12 assistants to to
Archpriest. OED2 1696
associator 1603 A Briefe Censure
vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 47) p. 18 It is euident by the whole
discourse of this Religious Associator, (and so hee tearmeth himselfe in diuers places)
that he is a Puritane. If the word is in the 1601 (or 1602) pamphlet, I missed it.
OED2 1604
astays 1741 ( 1973 ) Philip Saumarez Dec. 3, 1741
in Log of the Centurion (Leo Heap, ed.) p. 142 At 10 AM. were taken astays with
a hard squall at the south at which we stood to the southward. OED2
†1671
astorgy 1609 Theophilus Higgons The
Apology (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57) Pt. I Ch. 2
§1, p. 21 Pretended crimes; viz. disconceipt toward my present Religion, perjury in
promises; astorgy, and unnatural affection vnto my Father. Apparently an accusation
of E. Hoby, but not among the many OED2 quotes from Hoby’s Letter to T. H. OED2
1648 only
astrologaster 1620 John Melton
Astrologaster, or, the Figurecaster title
(facsimile ed. Augustan Reprint Soc. No. 174x 1975) OED2 1622 (has
80 quots. but not the title!)
atheal 1601 W[illiam] W[atson] Prefatory
Epistle to [Christopher Bagshaw] A Sparing Discoverie of our English .Iesuits ..
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 39) a3 rectoAll secular
Priets must be censured, iudged, and condemned by these arrogant Iesuites for
irreligious malcontents, atheall polititians, apostataes. OED2 1612 only
attemperance 1634 ( 1936 ) — Hammond
Description of a Journey Made into Westerne Counties
in Camden Misc. Vol. XVI (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LII) p. 13 One [monument] of pure
Alablaster, wheron lyeth King Henry 4th, and his seconde Queene .., cut and wrought
very artificially, and garnish’d with an Atemperance about it, and rich Armes. ?
Editor suggests a railing. OED2 † 1560 “temperance”, “harmony” etc.
attestate v 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 40 His pastorall wisedome would .. haue vouchsafed .. to
publish and attestate such his fact to our Church by a Breue or some other kind of
Apostolicall writ. OED2 1652 only
augurizer 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans.
Mendoza’s Hist. China Part I (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XIV) p. 46 They are
also great augurisers or tellers of fortunes, and do beleeue in auguries, as a thing most
certaine and infallible. OED2 augurize 1596, augurizer 1652
authentically 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A
Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 254) 10 recto So farre foorth as common order and publique
Authoritie haue autentikely notified to the vulgare sorte, the inferiours ought to haue a
reuerend opinion therof. OED2 1577, sense 2 1590
avowance 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 62 Some write that a Cardinall his auowance is to be beleeued,
some other the contrary that is not. OED2 a1603, sense 1 1642
back 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels
through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser.
Vol. XLII) p. 111 [The lode commonly dips or under lays, as they call it, to the north,
and that about five feet in six. ..] Working towards the south wall they call working
toward the back. Cornwall OED2 sense 19 cf. 1875 quot.
back or edge 1595 ( 1958 ) Alban Dolman Letter,
inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI)
p. 76 You lyked nothinge, but your own designements, with a mynd, to proceede, in
them: let yt fall, how yt shoolde, ether bake or eagge: as the common proverbe is.
OED2 Fall back, fall edge ( edge sense 3) 16412
bag 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Av
(mod. text p. 16) I would giue them the bag and bid them adue. OED2 sense
19 1592
baggage adj. 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 10 recto A namelesse baggage fellow, that for flatterie or briberie runneth
before the Magistrates, accusing, belying, and defaming. OED2 sense 3 1580
balastela 1554 ( 1992 ) Thomas Wilford Will, in
English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 15531565
(P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 215 I geue Cornelys my shorte
balostella. Item I geue to John Symons a Balastella. OED2 lacks (but see
arbalest sense 3 1816); see prev. subm. slips (asbalestela ) a1571 and 1585
ball v1 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p.
Dvii (mod. text p. 52) You must take with you a goode shiver of bread ..and when
you come to your place, take a peece and chewe it in your mouth untill it be moist, and
then ball it, and cast it in where your flote shalbe. OED2 1593
balloon 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 25 I know the Gentlewoman my allie, who in this strange
ballownelike spirit (being extreme Iesuitical) vaunted these vaine ascencions of her
soule to heauenward. OED2 sense 3 1634 (the impossible 1783 sense 6
would fit even better!)
ban n2 1608 T. P. The History of our B. Lady
of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 307) p. 22 Nicolas Frangipane .. being made President of
Croatia, Dalmatia and Istria (of the inhabitants called the Great Ban). OED2
1614
bandit 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday
Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 21 I and an other Knight .. traueyled
towarde Naples, and in our trauayle: we met with certaine Outlawes, whom we call
Banditie. Perhaps deserves []; Munday uses italics for foreign words. OED2 1593
(Shaks.)
barleyint. 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and
Melliflora line 617 (Liverpool Reprints No.2,
p. 27) And trie the keeles the Barlibreake, and base,
But with a Barly when the pastimes end,
And maides must needes for milking homewards wend. Supports suggested etym.
of barleybreak from this. OED2 1814 only
barling c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and
Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 21 The
Bretheren of our Company shall paye .. the usuall ymposicions of ..
Inwardes for Norway Comodities ..
Barlings beinge round poales of fyre wood under fyve hand the hundreth
iiiid.
OED2 1611, but quot. provides more precise def.
barrack n1 1606 Robert Chambers
[trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious
Virgin Marie, at Montaigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 15581640 V. 241) p. 278
Taking no compassion at the teares and waylings of the poor inhabitants, [the
rebells of Holland] consumed with fyer all their howses cottages and baraques in the
mountayne. Clearly nonmilitary, but possibly huts for pilgrims to Montaigu, Belgium
OED2 1686, but see slip 1634
barrack n1 1634 Capt. Gerat Barry A Discourse
of Military Discipline (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 389)
p. 145 To lodge a company of foote conteyninge 100. men, is ordayned 2 feiles of
barackes, .. plasinge the doores of the barakes towardes the streete. Barry served
in the Spanish army and adopted many Spanish terms, but there is no indication that he
regarded this as unEnglish. OED2 1686, but see slip 1604
basilisk 1511 ( 1851 ) The Pylgrymage of
Sir Richard Guylforde
(Camden Soc. 1st Ser. Vol. LI) p. 8 A pece of ordynaunce of brasse for a Galy
bastarde, .. whiche shoteth of yronn .c.l. pounde weyght and the sayde shot of yrron is
.xxviij. ynches aboute. This pece is .xxviij. fote of lengthe, and is called a Basylyske,
and is for the see. At Venice
(Note on auth. and date: see slip Shire Thursday ) OED2 sense 3 1549
bask 1606 ( 1930 ) John Harrington Letter, in The
Letters and Epigrams of Sir John Harrington,
p. 125When she smiled, it was a pure sunshine, that every one did chuse to
baske in. OED2 sense 3 1647
beaconage 1583 ( 1983 ) Agreement in The
Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II
p. 246 The said Thompson shall take 2s. of every shipp for beakonage towardes
his charge. OED2 1607
beard 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p.
Avi (mod. text p. 22) Why, is there no more vse to the beard belonging, but to
holde on the fish? OED2 sense 9a 1611
beguinage 1606 Robert Chambers
[trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious
Virgin Marie, at Montaigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 15581640 V. 241) p. 241
Elizabeth Wouters alias Gooskens Beguyne in the Beguinage of the town of
Diest. OED2 1815
behovable 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) Neither of which [documents] were behooueable, or not so
behooueable to the making of peace, as that peace could not be made without these.
(p. 31)
The most behoueable and reasonable petitions they were to propose. (p. 79)
OED2 †1596
belast 1426 ( 1994 ) Indenture, in Camden
Miscellany XXXII (Camden 5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 146 Thomas Womewill is belest and
wytholden with the said Sir Richard
for terme of lyve.
John is belesst and fully withalden. (1433, p. 149)
Thomas is belast and witholden. (1435, p. 150)
James is bilast and witholden. (1446 p.156) OED2 1441
belland 1678 ( 1726 ) Dr. John Carte Letter, in
Robert Hooke Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 39 (facsimile ed. 1967)
A Distemper in Derbyshire, very common among those, who are employed in the
SmeltingMills .. is by the Country People called the Belland, but for what Reason I
cannot learn. Good description of leadpoisoning (OED2 1841) or plumbism (OED2
1876) follows.
Major symptoms are in the belly, if this has anything to do with etym. OED2 lacks
benefactrice a 1606 ( 1624 ) [Henry Garnet] The
Societie of the Rosarie (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
112, 1972) p. 21 We learn what deuotion, reuerence, and gratefulnes we shoulde
carry to so greate a benefactrice OED2 1711 only
Benin 1554 ( 1992 ) Thomas BarkerWill, in English
Seamen and Traders in Guinea 15531565
(P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 163 I give to the cooper a pece
of beny clothe. On the return voyage from Benin River. OED2 1875
bezel 1690 ( 1726 ) Robert Hooke Philosophical
Experiments and Observations p. 215 (facsimile ed. 1967) If you sell a Diamond, that
hath high Bissals, then you may set it upon fullscraped Ivory, which graceth the Play of
them. OED2 sense 2 183975, and lacks variant.
bezzle 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever A Prophesie
of this present yeare, 1600 line 130, in Faunus and Melliflora (Liverpool Reprints
No.2, p. 70) Though Vicro bezzle on the alehouse bench. OED2 sense 2
1604
bilbo n1 1565 Richard Shacklock [Transl. of]
Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 24) 71 recto The seauenth heade is of no lesser importance, aboute the which
what a tossing of byllbowe blades is there among the Lutherans. OED2 1592
billiard 1583 ( 1823 ) Accomptbook of
Thomas Fryer, Apr. 1583, in John Nichols
The Progresses and Public Processions of Queen Elizabeth
Vol. I p. xxix For a billyard borde 55s. OED2 1588
binominous 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 27 Versteghen, alias Rowland a Coopers sonne, and a
binominous fellow.
Worse then father Parsons, especially to him for base birth binominisme.
(p. 31)
OED2 1612; lacks binominism
birdbolt 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 127 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
No no, it cannot performe any such matter, vnlesse in the braines of a birdbolte,
or head of a Bedlem. OED2 cf. Udall 1553. Is this fig. use of the “blunt
headed arrow” or something else?
birdseye 1623 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter,
in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 60 Pray her to accepte of that peece
of burdseye to make a rufe of. OED2 sense 4 1665 (as adj.)
bittersweet adj. 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
D2 recto (1987 p. 36) The Gentlewomen wist not what to say, to Fabritios
bittersweete commendation of marriage. OED2 as adj. 1611
bivouac c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert
Narrative of his Journey through France, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden
4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 333 We were constrained to keepe stronge guards: viz. a maine
guard day and night of a 150 men mounted: a Bywacke of 500 within some few paces
of it; and 200 carabines a foot to comand a passe; patroles ever going. OED2
1706 and lacks variant
blackwood 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood
Survey of the Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615
1646 p. 378The Country, when we first began the Plantation, was all ouergrowne with
Woods and Plants of seuerall kinds: and to such gaue names: such as were knowne
retaining their old names: as Cedars, Palmetoes, Blackwood, Whitewood, Yellowwood,
Mulbery trees, Stoppertrees. OED2 1631
bleach n1 1644 ( 1908 ) Ralph Josselyn Nov. 2, 1644,
in The Diary of the Rev. Ralph Josselyn
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XV) p. 30 My sonne troubled with bleach, but very jocund.
OED2 sense 2 1601 only
block 1619 ( 1990 ) Account book of John and
Richard Newdigate, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 189
For blocking my hatt iiiid. OED2 sense 8a 1622; vbl. n. 1637
bloodtree 1838 E. L. Joseph
History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 79 The Blood Tree (Croton
Gossypilolium ) grows in our mountains, and is remarkable for yielding, when wounded,
a thick juice resembling blood in colour. OED2 1885
blower 1796 ( 1985 ) Lieut. Thomas P. Howard
March 4, 1796, in The Haitian Journal p. 13 Saw one of those species of fish
called the Blower. OED2 sense 2 1854
blub v 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) Another
Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 25 They .. blub vp their owne impes in presumption like rice or
pease in pisse. OED2 sense 1 1559 only
bluff n 1666 ( 1911 ) Robert Sandford A Relation of
a Voyage on the Coast of the Province of Carolina, in Narratives of Early Carolina p. 97
Keepe east in three fathum water till you bring this seeming Island to touch the
Easterne bluffe. OED2, DA 1687
boatsteerer 1841 Francis A. Olmsted
Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 21 (facsimile ed. 1969) There is also a
subordinate officer called boatsteerer, who performs the duties of a cockswain, taking
care of the boat with its appurtenances. OED2 1845
boatswain 1796 ( 1985 ) Lieut. Thomas P. Howard
March 22, 1796, in The Haitian Journal p. 18Saw a Sea fowl called the
Boatswain. In the tropical N. Atlantic, hence: OED2 boatswainbird 1867, not
boatswain sense 2 1835
bob n1 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p.
Dviii (mod. text p. 53) The greate worme is also a good bait .., and a bob of gentils,
he [carp] wil bite at some time. OED2 sense 7 1660
bob n1 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Eii
v (mod. text p. 57) Another bayte or twain that is good for the bream.
..The flag worme,and the bob onder the cowe torde. OED2 sense 9a 1653
bobcherry 1660 The Wandering
Whore Part 2 (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 10 Playing at Bobbcherry with his maid the
Telltale. Hyphen at line end
Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1714 (Here not the game of
1714 quot. that “teaches two noble virtues, patience and constancy.”)
bocal 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday Zelauto: The
Fountaine of Fame p. 22 Carry vp with you a Boccall of winne and a manchet. In
Naples, but without the italics Munday uses for foreign words. OED2 [1765]
boom n2 c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and
Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 21 The
Bretheren of our Company shall paye .. the usuall ymposicions of ..
Inwardes for Norway Comodities ..
Sparres Called boom sparres the C: sixstone to ye C: id obole.
OED2 boom 1662; bomespar 1660
boot and saddle c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert
Narrative of his Journey through France 16713, in Camden Miscellany XXX
(Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 353 I dare imagine .. the last Trumpett would not
have troubled them more than that which sounded Bootes and Saddles. OED2
1697
borer 1791 Thomas Atwood
The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 59 The borerworm is
also a species of the grubworm, and is a most destructive reptile, especially to the
sugar cane. .. It is produced from the egg of a kind of butterfly, or moth, and was first
discovered on this island about ten years ago. OED2 sense 1b (insect) 1841
borrow v2 1557 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 328 (facsimile ed. 1965) You may come in
betweene the little Island and the great island, ..and if you borrowe on any side, let it
bee on the greatest Islande, and you shall haue at lowe water, foure fadome.
OED2 1622 (but see prev. subm. slips 1584, 1605)
bowbearership 1532 ( 1992 ) Earl of Northumberland
Letter in Camden Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 97 I ..
have admitted Lancelott Martin this bearer to the bowbearershipp and fermehold of my
Forest of Langstrothe. OED2 lacks; bowbearer 1538
bowern5 1623 P. D. M. [M. Patteson] The Image
of Both Churches (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 362,
1977) p. 41 As the bowers in the contrie, so the common people in the imperial
townes, conspired together to reform religion. OED2 † a1563
boyer 1574 ( 1979 ) John Foxhall in The Papers of
Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 140 He values the goods taken out of the
boyer of Emden by pirates.
Thank you for giving me news from Yarmouth about the robbing of my boyer.
(p. 140)
Editor’s summary and paraphrase rather than direct quotes. OED2 a1618
bragly 1565 Richard Shacklock
[Transl. of] Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 24) 46 verso The Anabaptistes do speake more
braggly, and do more stoutely all these thynges. OED2 1579
braky 1572 ( 1979 ) Sir Nicholas Bacon Letter, Aug. 23,
1572, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 29 He will nedes
delyver his moore and marshe and firrey and brakey growndes at 3 s. 4d. the aker.
Firrey? Probably >fur n3 = furze . OED2 1636
brandle 1599 “N. D.” (Robert Parsons)
A Temperate WardWord p. 13 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
He was called before the Romish Cleargy to receyve theyre censure, and such
neuer departed from their clowtches till they had brandeled them to the slaughter.
Parsons is quoting Sir Francis Hastings Wachworde. ? Doesn’t fit def. of OED2
brandle 1605
branle ppl. a. 1601 [Robert Parsons] A
Briefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie .. (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 273) †† 6 verso These men ..,
whom he knoweth to haue an euil mynd towards him, .. and to seeke his speach only
to branle, and to take some aduantage at his wordes. Sense here may = OED2
brangle v2 rather than OED2 branle) OED2 1654 only
breach 1589 ( 1880 ) John Janes from Hakluyt’s
Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser.
Vol. LIX) p. 3 Here we heard a mighty great roaring of theSea, as if it had bene
the breach of some shoare. OED2 sense 2 1601, but see prev. subm. slip
1595
breach 1841 Francis A. Olmsted
Incidents of a Whaling Voyage (facsimile ed. 1969)The habit of “breeching,”
or throwing himself out of the water, and of “turning flukes,” or vibrating his tail in the air
as he descends, are other peculiarities found more frequent in this variety [sperm whale]
than in any other. (p. 135)
The Fin back whale .. never “breaches” or throws himself out of the water.
(p 138)
OED2 sense 3 1843
breathed 1612 John Heywood An Apology
for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) i. B1 verso Perusing her habit, I might behold the
colour of her fresh roabe all Crimson, breathed, and with the inuenomed iuce of some
prophane spilt inke in euery place stained. OED2 sense 5 1651 only
breviate c15401541 ( 1975 ) in Camden
Miscellany XXVI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 14)
p. 37 (title) A Breviat of the Effectes Devised for Wales. OED2 1581, but
see slip Scudamore 1550
breviate 1550 ( 1990 ) Richard Scudamore Letter,
July 31, 1550, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 142 I haue
made a brevyate aswell of the receyttes .. as also of the paymentes. OED2 1581,
but see slip c154041
bridewain 1637 1655 ( 1994 ) William Atkins A Relation of
the Journey from St Omers to Seville, 1622, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden
5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 251 Theire custome is to marrie as manie wives as they are able
to manteine, with whom they have no more portion than a bride waine ( as wee call it),
such goods and furniture as it pleases her parents to bestowe on her. OED2
1807
bridewell a 1576 ( 1979 ) Francis Wyndham
Petition in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I
p. 52 Mr Drurye and other justices tooke once before this viewe of the sayd house, to
se whither it was fytt to be imployed unto a bryde well. Editor dates c1573 “perhaps, too
precise a date.” By 1576/7 the building was indeed a jail. The survey reported in this
quot. followed an order “to have the house for a house of correction,” as ordered by Act
of 15756 , according to OED2. OED2 a1593
bridge 1601 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns Letter, Nov.
13, 1601, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 63 Make a fidlers
bridge of my hart, over wch the musique, passeth to others eares, but it self hath neyther
sence nor share in it. A strange simile, but presumably bridge, sense 7. OED2
sense 7 1607
bridgewater c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and
Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 20 The
Bretheren of our Company shall paye .. the usuall ymposicions of ..
Bridgewaters the peece iid.
OED2 †1607
brim n2 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans. Mendoza’s
Hist. China Part I (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XIV) p. 115 The ensignes of iustice,
which be, as I haue told you, the girdle, bonnet, or narrowe brimd hat. OED2
brim sense 6 1592; brimmed sense 2 1606
broke n, v c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and
Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 22 Hee
or they soe offendinge shall paye for a Fyne or Broke to the Threasurer of the Company
.. the value of vis viiid sterling.
If any brother .. happen to be broked for any offence .. and uppon some Consideracon
find grace and have some parte of the same broke remytted.
(p. 30) Broke
(or broake , once in 1625broague p. 60 ) and fine are used paired or alternatively, and
appear to be synonymous or nearly so.
“If any man faile, he shall pay the Brokes imposed vpon such defaults.”
The Lawes or Standing Orders of the East India Company, 1621 p. 6 OED2 lacks
this sense; but see slip a1400
broken 1539 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter,
Apr. 16, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 211 I have receyved newes from the man of Antwerp .. writen in broken
English. OED2 sense 13d 1599 (Shaks.)
broom 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 87 verso Your Q[ueen]. therfore resting and reposing her self .. chiefly vpon
the confidence and counsel of these two new broumes newly brought in, & sweeping all
cleane. OED2 sense 3b 1587
broomman 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 143 recto This, whose ministers are made of Tinkers, Coblers, Broomemen,
Chimneisweepers, Canelrakers. OED2 1592
broomy 1575 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter
Mar. 11, 1575, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 56
A broomy close or suche a mowlhill as my poor living may be well accomptid.
OED2 1649
browillery 1602 Christopher Bagshaw
Appendix in [Humphrey Ely]Certaine Briefe Notes Vpon a Briefe Apologie
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 171) p. 13 All his
turmoyles, browilleryes, libels, attempts, and inuasions ended with shame and
confusion. Closer than broilery to the French etym. OED2 lacks; broilery †1528
Brownism 1591 ( 1990 ) in The Papers of
Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 147 Bridget the wief of Thomas Forde of
Babingley cometh not to church and is suspected for Brownisme but repaireth to the
hearing of sermons. OED2 a1617
bruteling 1584 [Robert Parsons] The
Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 192) p. 177 Wolves .. do set some one or two of their
companie vpon the winde side of the folde a farof, who partly by their sent & other
bruteling, which of purpose they make, may draw the doggs and shepheards as to
pursue them alone, whiles the others do enter and slea the whole flock. ?? Making a
noise (>bruit )? OED2 lacks
buckler 1584 [Robert Parsons] The
Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 192) p. 97 [Lord North said] if once the cardes may come
to shuffling (I will vse but his verie own wordes) I make no doubt but he alone shal bear
away the bucklers. Metaphors so mixed suggest considerable age.OED2 expression
1607
buggish 1593 Gregory Martin An Treatyse
of Christian Peregrination (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
167) E recto Odious termes of Idolatrye and superstition, deuysed by heretikes as
buggishe baubles to feare babyes. OED2 rare1 1583 only
bulletin 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
B1 verso (1987 p. 14) I could not bee received into the Cittie without his Lordes
Bollytine.
Marginal note : BOLLYTINE, a warrant of health without which, no man may travell in
Italy. OED2 1645
buoy v 1572 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter in The
Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 41 [Toutchinge the haven at
Styfkey..] The only charge resteth in boyinge it. OED2 1596
burgomastership 1599 1600 ( 1907 )
George Ruggle? Club Law Act I scene iv, line 105 p. 6 Mee thinks
this Burgomastershipp sitts heavier upon mee then my head upon my shoulders. The
mayoralty of Cambridge, thinly disguised as Athens, with a German title presumably just
to compound confusion. OED 2 1896
buttfew 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 52 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
Then was Luther a rebell, a buttfewe, a sectmaster, behauing himselfe, as
bandites and traitors doe in a common wealth. Clearly an uncomplimentary term, but
meaning not obvious. OED2 lacks
buzz 1582 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter Jul.
24, 1582, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 151My so
long treati with your honor, hath bredd great buzes in the heads of many that utterly
misleeke I should in any respect looke back toward my living at home. OED2
sense 3b 1605 (Shaks.)
buzz 1603 William Clarke A Replie unto a
Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 115) p. 83 verso These buzzes are for fooles, and
children, and not for men of iudgement and discretion, to regard. OED2
sense 3 1605
cabbagetree 1656 ( 1900 ) Gen. Robert
Venables The Narrative of General Venables (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. 60) p.
43 We were necessitated to .. make half Pikes of Cabbage Trees and other wood.
OED2 1725
Cacolike 1632 ( 1933 ) Walter Mountfort The
Launching of the Mary (Malone Soc. Reprint Vol. 73)
line 2131 p. 90 What Cacodemon, Cacolique of hell,
thus wrests a sacred text? OED2 †1626
cacuminous 1597 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns A Tuftafffeta
speech, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 100 As the snow
advanced vpon ye poynts vertical of cacuminous mountains dissolveth and
discoagulateth it self into humorous liquidity. Printed in Le Prince d’Amour 1660
OED2 1871
cadi 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and
Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus
(in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 18
(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 54 Their Cadi (which are in place with them
as with vs the preachers of
Gods worde).
The hygh Priest or Bishop of the fayth of the Mahumetans (whom they call Cady).
(Bk. 6 Ch. 37 p.255) OED2 1590
calando a 1603 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on
the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 92
Particulerly for martial musiques, their Classicum so caled a calando, belonged
to the Generals. OED2 def., no quot.
calends 1537 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter,
Sept., in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 89 A generall counsaill, begynneth a day after the Grekes Kalendes.
Queen Elizabeth’s use of the phrase is well known. OED2 sense 3b a1649
calion 1576 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter, June 30,
1576, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 196 The masons tell me
that building with calion, to bring up one pece after an other it would hardly be joyned
without some daunger of craccking therafter. OED2 †1555
calpac 1558 ( 1589 ) Anthony Jenkinson in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 338 (facsimile ed. 1965) On his head he weareth a
white Colepecke, with buttons of siluer, gold pearle, or stone, and vnder it a blacke Foxe
cap. OED2 1813 REDATE OF PREV. SUBM SLIP
calumet 1714 [trans.] Henri Joutel
A Journal of the Last Voyage Perform’d by Monsr. de la Sale (facsimile ed. 1966) p.
146 The foremost of them had a Calumet, so they call a very long Sort of Tabacco
Pipe, adorn’d with several Sorts of Feathers. OED2 1717
Calvinist 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) Translator’s pref.
fol. 7v The last and present order of communion .. reiecteth the ceremonies of
the Masse, as the Zuinglians and Caluinistes do in the fiue Cantons of Suitzerland
Basil, Zurich, Berna, Schafusa and Clarona. OED2 1579
Calvinize 1593 [HenryGarnet] An Apology
against the Defence of Schisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 167) p. 82 Is there any doubt but .. to be present at Caluins
ceremonies is to Caluinise? OED2 1659
canhook 1575 ( 1589 ) in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 438 (facsimile ed. 1965) 3. paire of Can hookes.
Equipment list for a whaling expedition OED2 1626, but see prev. subm. slip
1611
canton n1 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) Translator’s pref.
fol. 7v The last and present order of communion .. reiecteth the ceremonies of
the Masse, as the Zuinglians and Caluinistes do in the fiue Cantons of Suitzerland
Basil, Zurich, Berna, Schafusa and Clarona. OED2 sense 5a 1611
canton v c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert
Narrative of his Journey through France 16713, in Camden Miscellany XXX
(Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 353 I kickt him for some omissions un to me in the
cantoning of the quarters. OED2 sense 4 1700
capcase c 1569 ( 1979 ) Nicholas Bacon Letter, in The
Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 7 Saunders’ faucon which was lost
and brought me homme in a capkase starke deade. OED2 1577
capemerchant 1553 ( 1589 ) Sebastian Cabot
Ordinances for Cathay Voyage, in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 261
(facsimile ed. 1965) Every of the pettie Marchants to shewe his reckoning to the Cape
Marchant, when they, or any of them shall be required. OED2 1581
capelin 1589 ( 1880 ) Capt. John Davis from
Hakluyt’s Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc.
1st ser. Vol. LIX) p. 17 They founde great store of dried Caplin, being a litle fish no
bigger then a pilchard. OED2 1620
Capharnaite 1566 Nicholas Sander The
Supper of our Lord (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 199)
f. 20v The Capharnaits, who through the doctrine of this sacrament forsoke Christ.
OED2 1656, prev. sub. slip 1611
caravan 1560 ( 1589 ) Anthony Jenkinson in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 357 (facsimile ed. 1965) The eight of March, 1559,
we departed out of the said Citie of Boghar, being a Carauan of 600. Camels.
Jenkinson (or Hakluyt) switches from Roman for caravan on preceding pages,
indicating a foreign word, to Blackletter. OED2 1599, but see prev. subm. slip Burghley
c1582
caravan 1576 Richard Eden The
Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus
(in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 8
(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 25, 27 I had hyred certayne Cammelles (which
they call Carauanas) to go to Mecha.
The eleunth day of Aprill departed from Mezaris a company of Camels (which companie
they call the Carauana). OED2 1599, but see prev. subm. slip Burghley c1582
cardinalate 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 102 (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 31, 1970)
Doctor Allan, being shortlie after called to the Cardinalate. OED2 1645
cardinalatical 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 36 (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
So much the said Parson or Parsonsbrat, and his Archpriest for him, stand
vpon the puntillio of his Cardinalaticall hopes. OED2 lacks
carlin 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and
Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus
(in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 6 Ch. 23
(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 224 These Nuttes are solde by weyght, and
26 pounde weyght, is solde for the value of three souses (that is) halfe a Carline, of
such money as is vsed in Calecut. OED2 1705
carmagnole 1796 ( 1985 ) Lieut. Thomas P. Howard
Apr. 26, 1796, in The Haitian Journal p. 26 French Emigrants .. who have
been obliged against their Inclinations to follow the Fortunes of the Carmignoles to
Guadeloupe. OED2 1796, but in literal sense 1823
carrot 1768 ( 1978 ) John Fitzpatrick Letter, Aug. 1768, in
The Merchant of Manchac, The Letterbooks of John Fitzpatrick p. 42 I should have
sent you 2000 Carrots pint Coupie Tobaco that I Expect in Town every Day from that
place. CHECK DA
Louisiana
pint Coupie = Pointe Coupée
Ed. (M. F. Dalrymple) notes carrot is equiv. of French caret. OED2 sense 2b 1808 (C
of Tobacco should be sep. sense)
case n4 1841 Francis A. Olmsted Incidents of
a Whaling Voyage p. 65 (facsimile ed. 1969) The “case,” a cavity in the upper part of
the head, is opened and bailed out.
The case is surrounded by a thick wall of a white gristly substance, termed by whalers
“white horse:” the cavity is lined with a yellowish fat, and is filled with oil of a very
superior quality Quot. suggests this is merely a specific sense of case n2. OED2
1851
caseworm 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. Eviii (mod. text p. 65) The caseworme, you may gather in diches. OED2
1606
catalogue 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 141 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
Then Protestantes devided into Lutherans and Caluinians, .. hauinge in
Germaine diuers churches, they enter not into one schoole, and in the Cathalogge of
Franckforte Marte, they march in warre vnder diuers names, coulours and titles of
defiance. Does the Frankfurt Book Fair go back four centuries? OED2 sense 3
1667
catch 1599 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club Law
Act IV scene vi, line 2313 p. 85 Ile doe nothing all this night, but singe songes and
Catches. OED 2 sense 14 1601
cathedrated 1603 A Briefe Censure
vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 47) p. 23 The highest cathedrated
sentence of your Admonition, written in all your names rayleth at the Protestants.
OED2 1626
catholicon 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 109
Take of the rootes of Holihocke one ounce, .. [eleven more ingredients] ..of
Catholicon halfe an ounce, of oyle of Violets two ounces, and as much of honie of
Roses: make thereof an ordinary Clister. OED2 1611
cattle 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p.
Biii v (mod. text p. 29) Tush, if you will neithe nor drinke of any thing that quicke
cattel is in, or wil brede in, you will hardly holde them in your mouthe while you angle,
that they may be the readier to put on your hooke. OED2 sense 7a 1616
celeusma 1637 1655 ( 1994 ) William Atkins A Relation of
the Journey from St Omers to Seville, 1622, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden
5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 232 Wee .. heard such a frightfull celeusma & shouting to us in
the Turkish language that it struck our hearts into our heeles. OED2 1680
celsian 1899 Edward S. Dana First
Appendix to the Sixth Edition of Dana’s System of Mineralogy p. 15 Celsian. H.
J. Sjögren G. För. Förh., 17 578, 1895. Triclinic ..Composition analogous to that of
anorthite BaAl2Si2O8 ..Named after Anders Celsius, the Swedish naturalist. Name
in current use for a valid mineral. OED2 lacks
Centuriator 1602 “N.D.” [Robert Persons] The
Warnword to Sir Francis Hastinges Wastword (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 302)
92 verso These Lutheran Centuriatores ioyneth also in the this poynt of defacing the
fathers (though otherwise their open enemye in other poynts of religion) Iohn Caluin.
OED2 1660
chaos 1569 [Bp. John Leslie] A Defence of the
Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of Scotlande
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 12) p. 31 verso They
haue .. made suche a hotche potche, suche a mingle mangle, suche a confuse and
disordered chaos against iustice and nature. OED2 sense 3 1579
charely 1565 Thomas Stapleton A
Fortresse of the Faith (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
163) fol. 6r What is more howfully to be sought for, more charely to be kept,
more stoutely to be defended of a Christen man, then his faith, whereby he lyueth?
OED2 †1562 (has quot. for howfully )
charlatan 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 110 (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 31, 1970)
All that is Iesuiticall must be esteemed rare, though nere so homelie: their verie
Laybrothers, Cursitors, Charlatagni and Apparators, must be said to be rare men.
OED2 1605 (as [] word)
chevesaile 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and
Melliflora line 695 (Liverpool Reprints No.2,
p. 30) A gorgeous choller of deare cheuasall
Set with a white embrodered Pyronall. Ed. (A Davenport): “Weever seems to think it
means simply embroidery. Pyronall. Not in OED. Perhaps a name derived from ‘pirn,’
striped embroidery.” OED2 no quot. c1400< >1843 (exc. [hist.] 1605) and lacks variant
chillish 1748 ( 1995 ) Clerk of the Calif. [ T. S. Drage]
Account of a Voyage for the Discovery of the NorthWest Passage V. II, 275+ in
Voyages to Hudson Bay in Search of a Northwest Passage Vol. II Hakluyt Soc. 2nd ser.
V. 181) p. 295 It being a fine pleasant day, but chillish. OED2 dict. only
18..
chimper 1637 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter,
in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 91 Your mother is verye chimper as
thay saye, & lookes lusty & well. OED2 lacks; ? =chipper 1837 U. S.
chirp n 1642 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The
Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 108I eate but one meale in Tavern or
ordinary since I came, yet nowe & then a chirpp to put off sad vntow’arde thoughts.
OED2 1802 (literal sense only); cf. chirping cup 1645
chop v3 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday Zelauto: The
Fountaine of Fame p. 18 To poore Trauellers, the homeliest dyshe is welcome, ..we
chop at noone, and chew it soone. OED2 1581
chop n 1634 ( 1936 ) — Hammond Description of a
Journey Made into Westerne Counties
in Camden Misc. Vol. XVI (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LII) p. 2 I .. coasted along to
Walderswicke riding a 6. Mile Race with a Ship loosing no ground of her, till with a
sudden chop of the wind she left me. OED2 lacks noun sense corresponding
to v2 sense 6 a1642
choriambic 1612 John Heywood An Apology
for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) iii. F3 recto Neither Saphicke, Ionicke, Iambicke,
Phaleuticke, Adonicke, Gliconicke, Hexamiter, Tetramiter, Pentamiter, Asclepediacke,
Choriambicke, nor any other measured verse vsed amongst the Greekes, Latins,
Italians, French, Dutch, or Spanish writers, but may be expressed in English.
OED2 1613
choroid 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 30
The third tunicle is called Vuea , .. it is also called Choroides , because it
containeth all the vessels which serue for the nourishing of the other coates, or because
it commeth from the thin and tender skin compassing the braine called Pia mater , which
is of Galen oftentimes called Choroides. OED2 1634
ciboir 1606 Robert Chambers [trans.] P.
Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious Virgin Marie, at
Montaigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 15581640 V. 241) p. 211 Certaine
theeues came .. from robbing the Ciboire of the Blessed Sacrament in the town of
Newport .
The sayd Ciboir was found amongst them. OED2 1630
circumnavigable 1615 George Sandys
A Relation of a Iourney .. 2nd ed. [OED2 as Trav.] facsimile ed. 1973, Bk. i p.
81 [Athos] ioynes vnto the Continent by an Isthmos about a mile and a halfe broad:
which was cut through by Xerxes .. and made circumnauigable. OED2 1691
civetcat 1576 Richard Eden The
Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus
(in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 6 Ch. 15
(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 205 Heere are likwyse siuit Cattes, or Muske
Cattes, and of small pryce, as three for one peece of golde. OED2 1607
clampn3 1576 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter, Aug. 13,
1576, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 202 The clamp of brick
is burned, & I hope thei will prove well, but ther is yet
no profe. OED2 15967
clancular 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of
Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 2,
p. 5 Being thus occasioned by the secrete, & clancular murmuration of Brethren .. to
addresse some defence of my former doctrine. OED2 1621
clincher 1589 ( 1880 ) John Janes from Hakluyt’s
Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser.
Vol. LIX) p. 39 We weighed our ankers, set saile, and departed from Dartmouth
with two barkes and a Clincher. OED2 sense 6 1678 (but ref. to these three
vessels in prev. subm slip 1635)
clinical 1744 ( 1948 ) Dr. Alexander Hamilton
Gentleman’s Progress The Itinerarium of Dr. Alexander Hamilton p. 116 He is
of the clinical class of physicians and laughs att all theory and practice founded upon it,
looking upon empyricism or bare experience as the only firm basis upon which practise
ought to be founded. OED2 1780
clotter 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. Dii (mod. text p. 44) But looke to the bit & be not far off .. that she get not into the
wede, as among the cane rotes, & clotter leaues. Editor glosses: yellow waterlily
(Nuphar lutea ) OED2 lacks
cloy 1631 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and
Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 61 By the
greate and excessive trade of Mariners and Masters of shippes, who .. Doe Cloye the
marketts and in theire sales abase the comodities of this kingdome. OED2 lacks
this sense, cf. sense 7
club v 1644 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The
Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 143Send me the mony .. for the tending of
this busines will be exspensive, thoughe I clubb but twise a weeke. OED2
sense 8 1655 (noun sense 11 1648)
clublaw 1599 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club
Law Act I scene iv, line 95 p. 5 Hee tooke mee such a riprapp on the head and told
mee t’was Club law. The title is cited in OED2, but the play was thought lost until the
ms. was found after OED1 reached letter C.
OED 2 1612
clunt 1643 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The
Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 116 I see ther is no trust in any of these
clunts. Norfolk OED2 1877; = clunch sense 2 1602 and EFris. klunt.
coagmentation 1614 Edward Weston
The Triall of Christian Truth p. 56 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
A multitude of bodies is found .. vnder one head Christe, as a monstrous
coagmentation of thinges not respecting on[e] the other. OED2 sense 2
1678
coalmeter 1603 ( 1983 ) Grant, in A
SeventeethCentury LetterBook, A Facsimile Edition of Folger MS. V.a. 321 p. 346
Their are sondrie Colemeaters roomes or places belonging to our Cittie of
London lately falne voide. OED2 1648
cockledemois 1660 The
Wandering Whore No. 3 (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 8 After he had done the business
she catch’t him, grasp’t him and held up her tail, bidding him prethee love stayalittle, ..
and by that means foyl’d his cloy of above ten pounds, afterwards giving him a Cockle
demoy for his money, and a slip for the reckoning. Foyl’d his cloy ? Cf. foyler on slip
shoplifter.
Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1613 only
cod n1 1610 Silvester Jourdain A Discovery
of the Barmudas (facsimile ed. 1940) p. 15 The Country yeeldeth .. great plenty of
Mulberries, white and red: and on the same are great store of Silkewormes, which
yeeld cods of silke OED2 sense 7 1616
coercitive 1623 The Ruine of
Calvinisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 192) part 1
sect. 5 p. 46 Vnto all gouernment, (wherein a coercitiue power is annexed) must
needes be founded in a superiority which cannot be had amongst equalls. OED2
1632
coggery 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 69 (misnumbered 68) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
Geneua, the finest forge of Antichristian coyning and coggerie! OED2
†1612
cogitable 1567 H. G. A Pleasant disport
of divers Noble Personages [trans. of Boccaccio’s Filocopo ] (facs. ed. English
Experience 277,1970) Ch. 13 p. O i verso The Gentlewoman .. being come into a
cogitable admiration as it were all amased, sayd: Where am I? What a wonder is this?
Meaning unclear — possibly “understandable” (to the observer)? OED2 1678
collard 1748 ( 1995 ) Clerk of the Calif. [ T. S. Drage]
Account of a Voyage for the Discovery of the NorthWest Passage V. I, 128 in
Voyages to Hudson Bay in Search of a Northwest Passage Vol. II Hakluyt Soc. 2nd ser.
V. 181) p. 138 Within the inner Palissades are small Spots of Turnips, Collards,
Sallads, and other Garden Stuff. OED2 1755
college pot 1622 ( 1962 ) Inventory of plate, in
The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 111
Plate bought of Mr Terry in the yeares 1621: 1622: after his Lordship came out of
the Tower ..
Basons with ewers, 4; colledge potts, 2; candlesticks 3. OED2 1646
collogue 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 9 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
Being like to learne ere long what it is Mentiri in spiritumsanctum, as too flatly
they haue done in abusing the Apostolike Sea, by such their interpretatiue colloguing
with it for the said Authoritie toward the maintaining of libell and faction. OED2
1602; this is apparently sense 2 1604
colocasia 1615 George Sandys A
Relation of a Iourney .. 2nd ed. [OED2 as Trav.] facsimile ed. 1973, Bk. ii p. 102
Colocasia, anciently called the Aegyptian Beane, though bearing no beane, but
like the leafe of a Colewort, being their principall sustenance. OED2 Egyptian bean :
“perh. the fruit of Nelumbium speciosum “ but no quot. (except under roselily 1831)
not colocasia of OED2 1829
colonel v c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert
Narrative of his Journey through France 16713, in Camden Miscellany XXX
(Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 296 He left France and in September began to
colonell in England where, with some difficulty, he raised 500 men. OED2 cf.
colonelling 1853 quot., rather than colonel v. 1687
comburgess 1580 John Howlet Ep. ded. to
[R. Parsons] A Brief Discours Contayning Certaine Reasons Why Catholiques Refuse to
Goe to Church (facs. ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 84) ‡‡viii
verso Which fast being prohibited .. by the expresse letters of the Lorde Superintendent
of Lincolne .. to the Alderman and Comburgeses of the sayde Towne [Stamford].
OED2 sense 2 1646
comeoff 1680 Roger L’Estrange Citt and
Bumpkin p. 14
(facsimile ed. Augustan Reprint Soc. No. 117 1965) You are rather worse than the
Jesuites; (says he) for when They break an Oath, they have some mental Reservation
or other for a Comeoff. OED2 sense 4 1722
commender 1565 Thomas Stapleton A
Fortresse of the Faith (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
163) fol. 15r They be the children of darknes, the vpholders of vntruthe, and the
commenders of idolatry. OED2 1570
commodity 1660 The Wandering
Whore (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 6 They took her and layed her belly naked upon a Table,
.. sticking a Candle in her Comodity, and drinking healths over the dead drunk party.
Also see slips strummulo and cully.
Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 lacks this specific use of sense 6;
in Grose.
competency 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 108 recto She stode in perill of rebellion by her Catholiks; of the King of
Spaines aspiring to her Croune, and of the Q. of Scotl. competency with her for the
same. OED2 1594
comprecation 1626 [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 244 If petition made vnto
Creatures that they will be comprecants with vs, be prayer directed vnto Creatures; then
is crauing the comprecation of liuing Saints, prayer finally directed vnto a Creature.
1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626
additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1635
concierge 1583 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter
May 18, 1583, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 169
I trust it be not ment that my wife .. shoolde at her retoorne not finde one house of
myn left her to repaire unto, but at the curtesi of such a conserge. Refers to the man
who has taken over his estates in England during his exile. OED2 1646
concordious 1626 [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) (sep. paged True Picture ..) i4
verso As for the generall meeting of your Gospellers, sitting together in such a
Concordious manner. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author
of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 a1670 only
condescent 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 66 (misnumbered 65) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
When we make recourse with him [a Protestant] to scriptures for triall of truth, we
doe it by a condescente, by a fauour, by a pittie and compassion, to conuert him.
OED2 sense 2 a 1638
condistinguish 1626 [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) (sep. paged True Picture ..) p.
113 Behold the Iewes opposed & condistinguished against common people, & feared
of them, wherby it is manifest, that by the Iewes, the Gospel of S, Iohn doth vnderstand
the Magistracy of the Iewes. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or
author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1644 only
condite n 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 69
Take of Fennell and Coriander Comfits .. of the rindes of Citrons and Miribalanes
condited, .. dried Eyebright, .. Mace, .. of rosed Sugar so much as needeth: make
thereof a condite. OED2 1610
Confessionist 1565 Thomas Stapleton
The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 268) Translator’s pref.
fol. 9r Let vs behold for the better assurance of our catholike faith, which is but
one, the horrible schismes of the Lutherans, Sacramentaries, Anabaptistes,
Confessionistes, and other amonge them selues. OED2 c1568
conglomeration 1601 [Robert Parsons]
ABriefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie ..
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 273) 193 recto Heere
now yow see what a conglomeration of accusations heere are layd togeather.
OED2 1626
conjunctive 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 50 1
The diseases proper vnto the coniunctiue are three; inflammation, the naile called
in Latine Pterigium, and mortification. OED2 sense 3 1633
connivent n 1601 “W. W.” (William Watson)
Pref. to (Thomas Bluet) Important Considerations .. (by Secular Priests) unpaged
(p. 2) (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 31, 1970)
Those that haue been actors, abettors, connivents, or fautors of their arch
plotters practices. OED2 1642 (as adj. only)
conquerant 1626 [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) Epistle Dedicatory **recto
That Religion, which only hath been Conquerant in former ages. 1978 ed.
gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624
Answere ? OED2 1638
constat 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 234 There ought to be a manifest constat, and greatest
assurance, that the crime or fact be notorious, before any processe be made, or
punishment imposed vpon the same, as notorious. OED2 sense 2 1621
consultor 1601 [Robert Parsons]
ABriefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie ..
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 273) 126 recto M. D.
Pearse also Doctor of Sorbon .. and consultor in like manner with Doctor Stapleton and
D. Worthington to the said Nuntius Apostolicus in Flaunders in all English affaires.
OED2 1630, sense 2 1896
conswade 1594 ( 1964 ) A Knack to Know a
Knave (Malone Soc. Reprint )
F recto scene xi line 1388 I pray conswade your self and be not wilful.
Meaning not clear. The miller who speaks is a Gothamite, but speaks good
English, so the word is not as evidently humorous as OED2 has for Peele’s 1599 use.
Peele is a possible part author of this anon. play. OED2 1599 only
contradictor 1601 [Robert Parsons]
ABriefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie ..
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 273) 131 recto The
smal number of contradictors at the beginning is not a little confirmed by the relation
made by M. Charnocke in his depositions. OED2 dict. 15991628, usage
1612
contradictor 1603 William Clarke A Replie
unto a Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 115) p. 74 verso He dareth to affirme .. that the
contradictors of this his fantasticall worke, haue neither vertue, nor ability to imitate him.
OED2 dict. 15991623, usage 1612
contravallation c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert
Narrative of his Journey through France 16713, in Camden Miscellany XXX
(Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 334 Came Mr Rochford with 8,000 of the Kings
Houshold, who made us drawe yet neerer to the towne and made between him and the
towne a Line of Contravalation. OED2 1678
contristate 1593 [HenryGarnet] A Treatise of
Christian Renunciation (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
47) i. p. 59 It is more profitable to contristate our parents than God. OED2
dict. 1616, usage 1626
conusee 1593 ( 1990 ) Stephen Drury Letter, Nov.
10, 1593, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 258 You are allso
to name 2 or 3 of your friendes to whome you will vouchafe that trust to be conusees in
that fine. OED2 1602
cooler 1602 Trans. of Etienne
Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 264)
Bk. I Ch. 5, 16 verso Notwithstanding all the ingredients, & coolers, put in to
temper this poyson, the venim ouercame their vertue. OED2 sense 3 1621
coot v1 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood Survey of the
Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 16151646 p. 378 The
Male and Female couple, which we call cooting. OED2 1667
coppled 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 4
If the proportion of the head be .. too coppeled, as that which men read of
Thersites in Homer , men may perceiue all the actions of the soule to be depraued.
OED2 1600
cord v 1587 ( 1962 ) in The Household Papers
of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 47 Paid for cuttinge and
cordinge of wood for ijo yeares this winter 1586,
xxxvij li. xix s. OED2 verb sense 3 1762, lacks vbln.; noun 1616, but see
prev. subm. slip 1543.
cordage 1587 ( 1990 ) Francis Wyndham Letter,
Nov. 22, 1587, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 48 There be 12
hulkes laden with cordadge (which ys cables & soch lyke furnyture for shyps) by
tempest of wether dryven into Plymowthe haven in the West Contrye. OED2
1598, except very dubious 1490 transf. sense; but see prev sub. slip Madox 1582
corniced 1608 T. P. The History of our
B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 307) p. 238 Then arise the Cornisht Pedestalls, which fitlie
distinguish & adorne the spaces. OED2 1821
corpulence 1549 ( 1968 ) Sir Thomas Wyatt Treatise on
the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 176
It is meete that all suche as shalbe booked for Archers be not onely nymble
shooters but also men of greate corrpulens for suerly it is meete that all suche .. be
cleene and lighte men. OED2 sense 1 †1491; clearly not sense 2 1581
correctory 1569 [Bp. John Leslie] A Defence
of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of
Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 12) 102 verso
This ys a statute correctorie and derogatorie to the common cowrse of the lawe.
OED2 1620
coryza 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 149 If they
[rheumes] fall into the nose, they will cause the disease, called Coryza. OED2
1634
cottonade 1778 ( 1978 ) John Fitzpatrick Goods order,
July 22, 1778, in The Merchant of Manchac, The Letterbooks of John Fitzpatrick p.
300 2 ps. french or Engh. Cottonade. Louisiana
OED2 1858
counterminer 1583 ( 1991 ) William Herle Letter,
in John Bossy Giordano Bruno and the Embassy Affair
p. 201 The sayd Archeballd Duglasse .. insynnuates him sellf into an oppynion of her
Majesty’s service, being in truth a countermyner (under colour thereof) of all the
occasyons and secretes that he may reche unto. OED2 1684
courted ppl. a. 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
Subtitle The Christmasse Exercise of sundrie well Courted Gentlemen and
Gentlewomen. In whose behauiors, the better sort, may see, a representation of their
own vertues. = courtly sense 2a not OED2 1616 (= wooed)
coy n1 1597 ( 1930 ) Grant, July 13, 1597, in
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, 159597. p. 458, quoted in note in The Letters and
Epigrams of Sir John Harrington, p. 392 Grant to Capt. Thomas Lovell, for 21 years, of
the sole privilege in England of .. making turf called Boggeringe, drifts to take fowl,
called Veugle coyes, and fen barns, called Barghues, provided his experiments have
been first invented beyond seas. barghue, boggering, drift ?
.
Veugle presumably Dutch “bird” rather than French “blind.” OED2 1621
cozen, cozening 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A
Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 254) Which kind of Coosoning, or rather coniuration, is passing
necessary to be discouered. ( Preface A3 recto)
And can any man now be coosyned so much, as to thinke, that these men by
conscience were than moued to make that mutation? (98 recto)
[By] this mutation of the Religion, .. her coosyning Councellors haue gained to them
selues and their Faction honour. (98 recto) Leslie uses “coosin” as well as more
usual spellings for cousin (see slip annumber ), if this has any bearing on the etym.
OED2 cozen v. 1573: cozening vbl. n. 1576, ppla. 1583
crawl n2 1682 ( 1911 ) “T. A.” [Thomas Ashe] Carolina, in
Narratives of Early Carolina p. 153 They bring them [turtles] in Sloops alive, and
afterward keep them in Crauls, which is a particular place of Salt Water of Depth and
Room for them to swim in, pallisado’d or staked. OED2 sense 2 1769
credent n 1626 [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) Epistle Dedicatory *3 verso
So great assurance [is] giuen to their Credents, that we cannot confirme our
Religion by Scripture. Author’s use always for Protestants indicates a pejorative
connotation.
1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to
the 1624 Answere ? OED2 sense 1b (as noun) 1638 only
Cretize 1626 [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) Preface ****verso He
[Francis White] sayth, his maiesty, hauing well vnderstood of the Iesuits Cretizing
Relation.
It is a meere Fable, that his Maiesty iudged the Iesuits Relation of the Conferences to be
Cretizing and false. CHECK White 1624 (in preface)
1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to
the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1653
crisp n 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and
Melliflora line 31 (Liverpool Reprints No. 2, p. 8) Faunus a boy whose amber
stragling haires,
So strangely trammeld all about his eares,
The crispe disheuel’d playing with the winde,
Among the thickest, neuer way could finde. OED2 sense 2 †1597
critic adj 1612 Ar. Hopton Pref. Verses in John
Heywood An Apology for Actors a2 recto
(facsimile ed. 1972) What profit many may attaine by playes,
To the most critticke eye this booke displaies. OED2 sense 2 dict. 1598, usage
1621
crocroe 1791 Thomas Atwood
The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 36 The crocroe is an
excellent fresh water fish, much of the shape of a trout, excepting the head, which in the
crocroe is more round. .. Some .. will weigh from five to six, and usually from one to two
pounds. ? CHECK ident. OED2 lacks
crooking ppl. a. 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The
Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian]
Bk II line 200 F recto [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 41] .. A plaine
Here crooking swels, there seems to rise againe
In hillockes soft. After Claudian curvata tumore parvo planities. OED2 †1607
crop 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels
through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser.
Vol. XLII) p. 115 That at the head of the buddle is now call’d floren or croptin, which
is the best of the whole. Cornwall
floren? OED2 sense 12 1778
cross n 1599 George Silver Paradoxes of
Defence (facs. ed. English Experience 8, 1968) p. 4 TheRapier being too long,
the crosse can not be vndone in due time. OED2 lacks fencing sense, but
cf. boxing sense 22d 1906
crowder n2 1603 William Clarke A Replie
unto a Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 115) p. 9 recto We were too sincere, and plaine,
to deale with such craftie crowders. Refers to the Jesuits’ “iuglings in matter of
state.”
I’d think OED2 1581 quot. and my “crafty crowders” are n1 not n2.
Thomas Stapleton 1567 A Counterblast to M. Hornes Vayne Blast Against M. Fekenham
77 v and 78 r has “crafty cooping” and “ crafty cooper”.
OED2 1581 also “crafty crowder” ; see slip 1583
crowing ppl.a. 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 150 The popular
rheumes happen of the constitution of the ayre, as was the whupping or crowing
disease which happened this yeare, and that which ranne through all Europe about
tenne yeares agoe. OED2 c1620; crowing disease 1841
cuddle v 1660 The Wandering
Whore No. 4 (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 9 Thats she that says she has a fiddle in her
Arse, which caused an old Lawyer to give her six pounds to sing and play the tune
called Cuddle me Cuddy.
Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1719 (“cuddle my cuddy”) except
doubtful c1520
culinarian 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of
Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 4,
p. 13 This was the accompte, that the culinarian Doctour made of S. Gregory the great.
Alludes to the fact that the discussion took place in a kitchen.OED2 1615
cully 1660 The Wandering Whore
(facsimile ed. 1985) p. 11 If another gallant Cully should step in, she must be ready to
hold forth to
him also.
Priss stood upon her head with naked breech & belly whilst four
Cullyrumpers chuck’t in sixteen Halfcrowns into her Comodity. (Part 2. p. 8)
They got him into a pimpinghouse, telling them they had got a rumcully.
(No. 3. p. 6)
Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1664
cure 1615 Ralph Hamor A True Discourse of
the Present Estate of Virginia (facsimile ed. 1971) p. 34 Pleasant, sweet, and
strong Tobacco .. which howsoeuer being then the first yeer of our triall thereof, wee had
not the knowledge to cure, and make vp. OED2 Sense 7 1665, but see prev.
subm. slip Rolfe 1617
cushcush 1791 Thomas Atwood
The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 84 Dominica is ..
valuable .. for the vast quantities and excellency of the farinaceous fruits and roots of
the West Indies; such as plaintains, bananas, manioc, or cassada, yams, sweet
potatoes, cushcushes, tania, eddoes,
&c. &c. OED2 1871
custardapple 1655 ( 1900 ) Henry Whistler
Journal, in The Narrative of General Venables (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. 60) p.
146 Heare [Barbados] are many plesant frutes, as pine Apeles, and planting, and
Buanoes, and orindges, and limes, and Custard apeles. OED2 1657
cycloidal 1685 ( 1726 ) Robert Hooke
Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 152 (facsimile ed. 1967) Any one
Point on the Verge of the Wheel .. doth, by the compounding the circular and
progressive Motions together, move itself in a true Cycloidal Line. OED2 1704;
cycloid n 1661
Cypriot 1581 [Robert Parsons] A
Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57)
C viii verso The numbers are maruelous of English men, Irish men, Scotts, Flemings,
Germans, Hungarians, Slauons, Greeks,Cypriotes and others: which being molested for
their consciences at home, repayre to him for succour. OED2 1599
damask v 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and
Melliflora line 40 (Liverpool Reprints No. 2, p. 8) If bashfulnesse enveloped his
face,
A prettie palenesse damask’t such sweet grace,
Like Daisie with the Gilliflower distill’d. OED2 sense 3 1610 (or sense 4
1863?)
Dansk 1558 ( 1992 ) Thomas Carter Will, in
English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 15531565
(P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 254 I haue of a will of Thomas
Colman in which he bequeathed to me a danske cheste with carten raymente. Editor
glosses “danske = Danzig.” OED2 quots. as given are inconclusive, but some would
seem more likely to refer to Danzig and others to Denmark. OED2 1569 (“a danske
chiste”) with definition “= Danish”
decipher 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter,
Sep. 7, 1529, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 39 The letters were not
opened, .. and bicause they be moch in cifre, his Highnes desirith your Grace that they
may be disciphred there. Letters OED2 sense 1 (literal)1545, fig. sense 1528
(Gardiner also)
deck 1584 [Robert Parsons] The Copie of
a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 192) p. 59 Neither must you think, that this is straunge, nor that
the the thinges are few, which are in such sorte reserued in deck for the tyme to come.
[Marginal note]: The deck reserued for Leycester. OED2 sense 5 1593
(Shaks.)
declining 1576 Richard Eden The
Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus
(in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 4
(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 15 Goinge a little from Damasco, the space
of sixe myles, is a citie named Menin, situate on the declyning of a mountayne.
OED2 sense 3 1601
decourse 1609 Theophilus Higgons The
Apology (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57) Pt. I Ch. 2
§2, p. 28 Betwixt the Husband, and Wife, there is a concourse of equall duties:
from the father there is a decourse of affection vnto the Sonne, and, from the Sonne, a
recourse vnto the Father. OED2 1648 only
decourse 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 47 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
In the decourse of time, almost four hundred yeares from Christ.
OED2 † 1597
delegative 1601 I. B. inThe Copies of
Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 84)
p. 88 Such a delegatiue authoritie, as was giuen vnto him by the Cardinalls Letters, will
allow him no more, then what is necessarie to effect that for which hee is deligated.
OED2 1641
delegator 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 112 Although the Iudge delegate haue his iurisdiction from the
delegator, yet the iudgement which he giueth in the cause committed, is his owne
iudgement. OED2 1875
deliveress 1608 T. P. The History of our
B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 307) p. 400 Some left with their Deliveress, the chaines
wherewith they were fettered to the oars. OED2 1644
demission n2 1569 [Bp. John Leslie] A Defence
of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of
Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 12) p. 22
recto Suche writings, as they wolde sende to her concerninge the demission of her
crowne to her sonne. OED2 157787 (Mary to James, also)
depulsion 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of
Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 7, p.
27 This solemne lecture .. inflaming me with some extraordinary desire, for the
reiection, and depulsion of his infirme reasons. OED2 1611
desumpt 1564 ( 1823 ) Ms. acct. of
Queen’s entertainment at Cambridge, in John NicholsThe Progresses and Public
Processions of Queen Elizabeth Vol. I p. 185 Dr. Perne made a Sermon ..,
whose theame was desumpted out of the 13 chap. of St. Paul’s Epistle to the Romans.
OED2 lacks; desume 1564
detractious 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 89 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
Yee see how they maintaine their detractious libell against the withstanders of
such their iurisdiction. OED2 1626
detractious 1601 I. B. inThe Copies of
Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 84)
p. 98 These shamelesse vntruthes, and wicked detractious speeches. OED2
1626
detrectation 1615 I.G. [John Greene?] A
Refutation of an Apology for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) i.
p. 18 Out of the custome of malicious Comedian detrectation on the Stage, and not of
conscience and reason doth hee so reuile them. Meaning not clear to me. OED2
1623 dict, a1645 usage.
detruncate 1626 [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) (separately paged True Picture
..) p. 48 Here you .. detruncate & curtall the text of Gods Word, leauing out words
without which the text hath a false and foolish sense. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as
author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2
dict. 1623, usage 1846
diablotin 1791 Thomas Atwood
The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 30 The diablotin, so
called by the French, from its uncommonly ugly appearance, is nearly the size of a
duck, and is webfooted. OED2 sense 2a 1823
dialectically 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) Preface fol. 22v He that listeth dialectically and schole like to
reason with an heretike, if he agree not first with him for the principles, he shall fight he
woteth not against what. OED2 a1665
digladiate 1624 ( 1626 ) [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 19 Men that digladiate
amongst themselues about Scripture, and the doctrine therof, which is diuine and
heauenly, and which not. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author
of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 a1656 only
diminisher 1580 ( 1589 ) Nicholas Chancellor in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 479 (facsimile ed. 1965) The snowe falling with the
frost gathered vpon the same, is an augmenter vnto the yce, and no diminisher vnto the
same. OED2 1601
dipsey 1554 ( 1992 ) Thomas Wilford Will, in
English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 15531565
(P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 215 I geue .. to the boteswane
a deapsand lyne. 1580 slip (dipsin )1607 quot. (dipsing lead ) and 1615 (the dipsall )
are clearly dipsey. This is perhaps more doubtful, but together they would seem to cast
doubt on the etym. dipsey = deepsea. OED2 1626, but see prev. submitted slips 1607
and
(as dipsall ) 1615
dipsey 1580 ( 1589 ) M. W. Burrough in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 458 (facsimile ed. 1965) Do you at the end of euery
4. glasses at the least (except calme) sound with your dipsin lead. OED2 1626,
but see 1554 slip and prev. submitted slips 1607
disavouch 1581 [Robert Parsons] A
Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57)
L v verso He seemeth to disaduouche some litle pointes reported of him by me
before. OED2 1597
discind 1558 ( 1992 ) Thomas Carter Will, in
English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 15531565
(P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 250 I doe will to Thomas
Merricke xxj s. to be discincted oute of the said James Spilbes will. A surprisingly fancy
word to find in a shipboard will. OED2 1640
discoagulate 1597 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns A
Tuftafffeta speech, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 100 As the
snow advanced vpon ye poynts vertical of cacuminous mountains dissolveth and
discoagulateth it self into humorous liquidity. Printed in Le Prince d’Amour 1660
OED2 1683
discomposed v 1601 [Robert Parsons]
A Briefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie ..
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 273) Preface A4 verso
These bookes must needs be presumed to haue byn published eyther by some
or few discomposed passionate people, or by some heretike, or other enemy to
dishonor them all. OED2 16258
disconceit 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of
Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 4,
p. 13 Sir, .. the doctrine lately by me preached (howsoeuer you disconceipt it) is not ..
either scandalous, or erroneous. OED2 1640 ( and lacks this sense =
misconceit )
disconceit n 1609 Theophilus Higgons The
Apology (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57) Pt. I Ch. 1
§1, p. 4 The originall, and proper motiue of my disconceipt against that harmlesse
Maypole .. was, because it came out of the Colledge grounds. Also see slip
astorgy OED2 lacks
disconsonant 1615 Ralph Hamor A
True Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia (facsimile ed. 1971) p. 19 I
would .. deterre all lasie, impotent, and ill liuers from addressing themseues thither, as
being a Country too worthy for them, and altogeather disconsonant to their natures.
OED2 1630
discoursative 1620 ( 1984 ) Nathaniel Butler Letter,
Oct. 9, 1620, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 16151646 p. 186 More
true understandinge of the condition and state of these Ilands every waye willbe
attayned by six moneths sight and experience here than by thousands of your
discourceative Courts in England. OED2 †1610
disedification 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 21 The new dissentions .. were of no small moment, and of
much disedification. OED2 1664
disembogue 1589 Richard Hakluyt
Principall Navigations p. 522 (facsimile ed. 1965) Thus leauing the Island,
hee returned and disimboked, passing out by the Islands of the Caycos. OED2
1595
disfiguration 1534 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell
Letter, Jan., in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. I p. 375 Ye shuld
haue examined .. suche sad and credible persons as were present att her traunses &
disfigurations .. by whoes testimony ye shuld haue proued whether the brutes of her
traunces and disfigurations were true or not. OED2 1653
dishabit 1608 ( 1953 ) George Wilkins The
Painfull Aduentures of Pericles Prince of Tyre Ch. 4 p. 33 The master dishabited
himselfe of his outward apparell to warme and
cherish him. OED2 lacks; not dishabit of Shak. (=remove from habitation)
cf. dishabited ppl. a.2 1648
dismal 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. Biii (mod. text p. 28) Your old shooe was fit for an old foolish woman to haue
throwen, that hathe more confidence in such dismole toies than in the prouidence of
God. ?= “devilish”; cf. dismal subst. C1a 1500 OED2 as adj. 1588 in any but
literal dies mali sense.
dismantled ppl. a. 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
B1 recto (1987 p. 13) At what tyme, the Earth dismantled of her brave Attyre,
lamented the absence of Dame Aestas company.
Marginal note : A description of the dead of Winter. OED2 1600; dismantle
(fortifications)1579, (clothing, etc. 1601)
disordination 1623 The Ruine of
Calvinisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 192) part 2
sect. 2 p. 33 I graunt that the disordination of the appetites, are called & sayd to be
sinnes in vnregenerate men. OED2 1626
dispale 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 42 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
No man can sense it probable, that our Saviour Christ only for the time of
S. Peter, should .. gouerne his church by the visible power of one Monarch, and then,
he deceased, to leaue it despoiled and dispaled of so good a tuition and defence.
OED2 1658 only
disparageable 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 24 (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
The said treaty so disparageable to their reputation. OED2 1617
displeasantly 1536 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell
Letter, Feb. 256, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 6 The French king shulde seme to take your departure dyspleasantly.
OED2 15401
dispropriate 1602 ( 1976 ) John Manningham The Diary of
J ohn Manningham, Oct. 1602, fol. 51 p. 109 The impropriating his benefices may not
dispropriat the Kingdom of heaven to you. OED2 1613 only
dissect 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 26
I purpose to describe one after another, and that in such order, as is to be
obserued, if one should goe about to dissect or anatomise the same. OED2
1607
dissentioner 1624 ( 1626 ) [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 75 [Doctour Field
vndertakes for Protestants, that their dissensions be but verball. ] .. Do the accused
dissentioners allow this Doctors reconciliation? 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —
pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 lacks;
dissenter 1639
dissentment 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 93 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
Who knoweth not the dissentments in Englande amonge the Puritanes and
Protestantes? OED2 1690
disveil 1602 [Trans. of Etienne
Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 264)
Bk. II Ch. 10, 99 verso In the Realme of Naples, .. when all the royall line was
ended in Constance, who had beene a long time a professed Nun, the publique
necessity seemed to claime, that she should be disvayld, that the blood royall might be
renewed by her. OED2 dict. 1611, usage 1621
diswarn 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 24 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
To diswarne the Appealants booke .. to be read of the Catholickes of our countrey
as schismaticall. OED2 1607
dodrant 1555 ( 1589 ) Robert Gainsh in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 94 (facsimile ed. 1965) Their [elephants’] eares
are two dodrants broad. Taken by Hakluyt from Eden’s Decades ? OED2 lacks;
dodrantal (=3/4 foot) 1656
doghole 1523 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell
Speech in parliament, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. I p. 39
The wynnyng of Tyrouen .. cost his highnes more then xxti suche vngracious
Dogholes cowld be worthe vnto hym. OED2 1579
doldrum 1841 Francis A. Olmsted
Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 54 (facsimile ed. 1969) This region, known
to the sailor, by the name of “the doldrums,” extends from five to eight degrees north
latitude, the interval between the trade winds. OED2 sense 3 1855
dollar 1550 ( 1990 ) Richard Scudamore Letter, Aug.
26, 1550, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 144 Yow shold
chardge hym with eight hundreth and ffourtye dallers, accomptyng it yn fflemysh money
ccxli, the which he estemyth to be of sterlyng ccxxxli. OED2 1553
draffy 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever A Prophesie of this
present yeare, 1600 line 120, in Faunus and Melliflora (Liverpool Reprints No.2, p.
69) With draffie pispots still as she was crowned. OED2 1621
drag 1572 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter in The
Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 32 Moumforde telleth me that he is
not able to make your Lordship a trewe valewe of the leas ... without havinge from your
Lordship the drag (for so he termeth it to me) wherwith the grounde of Stifkey might be
troden out & mesured.
The dragge that Mounford speaketh of I knowe none other but this which I send you,
which is a survey of the demeanes. (Sir Nicholas Bacon, p. 36) To understond howe
many of those acres every man soweth and with what grayne.. I send you downe a
dragg or feild boke which will declare the substance of this matter. (Sir Nicholas Bacon,
p. 45) OED2 lacks
dreggy a 1530 ( 1928 ) Thomas LupsetA Treatise of
Charitie p. 34 (publ. 1533) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 229 Onles
man be made lyke an angel, all pure & cleane from the dreggy appetites of this lyfe.
OED2 sense 2 1593
dress 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels
through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser.
Vol. XLII) p. 114 The manner of dressing tin or preparing it for smelting.
Cornwall OED2 sense 13i 1753
drift 1638 ( 1954 ) in County Court Records
of AccomackNorthampton, Virginia (American Legal Records Vol. 7) p. 159 Ther
was a generall drifte for the wild Catle both by Indians and English. OED2 cf.
sense 1b
drog v 1838 E. L. Joseph
History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 34 The shameful and pernicious
custom that here prevails of making these poor men [sailors] droghe, that is, embark
sugars from the coast, crowd our cemeteries in awful degree. Were droghing left to the
natives of the Island, many a valuable life would be spared. Clearly not interisland
trafficking, but something in the loading process. OED2 † 1808
droopingly 1599 Printer’s
Introduction, John RainoldsTh’overthrow of Stageplayes (facsimile ed. 1972) A3 recto
This was the stinger that made him thus to hang down his head, to looke
droopingly, and to fling away thus inwardly wounded and discontented. OED2
1601
drossard 1606 Robert Chambers
[trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious
Virgin Marie, at Montaigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 15581640 V. 241) p. 260
Master Euerard van Ensse drossard of Coeuord. Modern Belgium OED2
1678
drummer 1615 Ralph Hamor A True
Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia (facsimile ed. 1971) p. 21 For fish the
Riuers are plentifiully stored, with .. Sheepeshead, Drummers, Iarfish. Jarfish?
OED2 sense 4a 1725 drum 1676 DA 1650
duality 1603 A Briefe Censure
vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 47) p. 72 If England were Catholicke
to morrowe, no Pretendor of perfection euer heard, that in any age, such a generallity of
Dualities, or Pluralities was graunted, which coulde endowe so little a number, with so
many thousand spirituall maintenances. OED2 sense 2 1619
dubitance 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth Preface p. 6 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 62, 1971)
As diuers learned and sharpe minded philosophers haue .. by sway of witte
swarued from trueth, so may any of vs by their motiues be intriched, disturbed and
forced oftentimes to dubitance. OED2 lacks; dubitancy 1648
ducible 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans.
Mendoza’s Hist. China Part I (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XIV) p. 46 They are
people very ducible and apt to bee taught, and easie to bee turned from their idolatrie.
OED2 1633
duplicament 1571 ( 1823 ) Title of Roll, in
John NicholsThe Progresses and Public Processions of Queen Elizabeth Vol. I p.
264 The Duplicamente of Edmund Downing, Gent. one of thexecutors of the last Will
and Testamente of John Tamworthe, Esq. An accounting of money, but not clearly
a copy of an original document. OED2 1574 only
Dutchify 1656 ( 1792 ) A Brief Narration of
the English Rights [Thurloe’s State Pap. , Vol. V, p. 81], in E. Hazard Historical
Collections, Consisting of State Papers (facs. ed. 1969) Vol. I p. 605 They have
given it a new Dutch name, wiping out the old English names in those parts in America
in their old SeaCharts, and have new Dutchified them. OED2 1680
eatage 1608 ( 1962 ) in The Household
Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 89 After mathe or
eatedge of meadow sould by Mr Ingrame, xvj li. x s. OED2 1641
Ebionite 1574 Richard Bristow A
Briefe Treatise of Diverse Plaine and Sure Wayes to Finde out the Truthe .. (facsimile
ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) 40 recto The Ebionites,
bycause they would haue us to be both Jewes and Christians, circuncised and baptized
togeather. OED2 1650
economy 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth Preface p. 6 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 62, 1971)
By iconomie and care of this God all thinges are immediately mennaged and
disposed. OED2 sense 5a 1660 (and lacks spelling)
eddoes 1682 ( 1911 ) “T. A.” [Thomas Ashe]
Carolina, in Narratives of Early Carolina p. 170 ** 1685 Burton quot. can be
attributed here OED2
educator 1569 [Bp. John Leslie] A Defence
of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of
Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 12) p. 31
verso [Accusers maye be repulsed] yf a man will accuse his educatour and bringer vpp.
OED2 sense 2 1673 (educate 1588)
elbower 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 118 (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 31, 1970)
For a Iesuit (being religious) to vsurpe so arrogantlie and contumeliouslie vpon
the secular Clergie, and be an Elboer betwixt States. Ill beseemes it them to be such.
OED2 lacks; elbow v. 1605 (K. Lear)
electrice 1607 ( 1936 ) Thomas Sherley
Discours of the Turkes
in Camden Misc. Vol. XVI (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LII) p. 35 Then the Countes Electris
cummeth out into the chamber (shee is a verye grande princes).
Then all the Eletrices women cum out 2 & 2, and make a reverente cutresye to the
Electris. OED2 electress 1618; electrice 1695 (but see prev. subm. slip
1688)
ellan 1589 ( 1880 ) Capt. John Davis from Hakluyt’s
Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser.
Vol. LIX) p. 17 These people are much given to bleed, and therefore stoppe theyr
noses with deer hayre, or the hayre of an elan.
Tuckloak, A stagge or ellan. (p. 21) Greenland Eskimo. 1880 footnote “Tugto, A
reindeer.” OED2 1613 “Elk”
eloin 1532 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Sept.,
in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. I p. 348The hole spoyle and eloyning of
the sayd goods & plate was made onely by the sayd Edmond Knyghtley his brother
Rychard and the sayd ladye spencer thayr suster. OED2 1535, sense 3
1622
embargement 1580 1589 Christopher Hodsdon et
al. in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 641 (facsimile ed. 1965) Procure the
magistrates there to be bound .. that we may be preserved and defended from all
repressals and imbargements of princes and subiects for any causes or matters
whatsoeuer. OED2 1591
embossment 1608 T. P. The History
of our B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 307) p. 196 Whiles Leo liued, the finishing of
that worke could not be accomplished: for truly the kinde of the embossment, and the
aboundance of those most excellent statuaes, required more than one Popes reigne.
OED2 1610; sense 2 1620
empatic 1615 Ralph Hamor A True
Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia (facsimile ed. 1971) preface, unpaged.
These will be doubtlesse the empaticke effects and exultation of this so Christian
worke.(The Indians calling down blessings on the English for bringing them to Salvation)
??
emprise 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
Z2 verso (1987 p. 225) The Citizens with giftes of great Emprice, presented their
dutiful afffections. OED2 sense 3b †1393
enamelled 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and
Melliflora line 113 (Liverpool Reprints No. 2,
p. 11) .. Meddowes green enameled with roses. OED2 sense 3 1613
enamorate 1602 [Robert Parsons] A
Manifestation of the Great Folly and Bad Spirit .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 169)
96 verso He presently became an enamorate, and fel in loue with one of Cardinal
Allens neeces. OED2 1607
enaunter 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever A Prophesie
of this present yeare, 1600 line 35, in Faunus and Melliflora (Liverpool Reprints
No.2, p. 67) To all assemblies boldly do I thrust,
..
Ennaunter some odde toyish fopperies,
Should lie obscured from my searching eies. OED2 †1589
enbrandle 1593 ( 1959 ) Richard Verstegan Letter,
May 27, 1593, in The Letters and Despatches of Richard Verstegan (Publ. Catholic
Record Soc. Vol LII) p. 155 The comon people do rage against them [foreigners]
as thoughe, for their sakes, somany taxes, such decay of trafique and their beeing
enbrandled in somany warres, did ensue. OED2 lacks; ? = embrangle
1664
encarcer 1632 ( 1933 ) Walter Mountfort The
Launching of the Mary (Malone Soc. Reprint Vol. 73)
line 684 p. 33 How solitary doe I spend my dayes
Encarcared like a forlorne wretch. OED2 incarcer c1620 only
end 1579 ( 1983 ) William Wollaston Receipt, in
The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II
p. 85 Sold by me .. 123 endes. I say syx skore and 3 endes of Ingles and Spaynes iorn,
all holl barres wainge twoe tons just at 10 li. a ton the som ys twentty powndes.
Apparently something specific in the iron trade “holl barres” doesn’t fit OED2 def. “a
piece broken.” OED2 cf. quot. sense 5a 148190.
endamageable 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 90 The law of humane curtesie inuiteth to beleeve the word of
another in auowances of no preiudice, the like as this is: to beleeve John Astile to be a
Priest as long as there is no band to partake with him in any spirituall or indomageable
action. OED2 1864 dict. only
enroot 1523 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell
Speech in parliament, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. I p. 33
Want of trowth ys so depely in the Frenche Nacion enrotid. OED2 sense
1b 1596
enthronization 1511 ( 1851 ) The
Pylgrymage of Sir Richard Guylforde
(Camden Soc. 1st Ser. Vol. LI) p. 7 There be also .. a ryche cappe whiche euery
Duke is corowned with at his first intrononyzacion. The Doge of Venice
(Note on auth. and date: see slip Shire Thursday ) OED2 1517
enthusiasm 1624 ( 1626 ) [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 42 Protestants, if they
challenge this first manner of inward teaching & assurance [without any externall
infallible ground], they approue Enthusiasme, & immediat reuelation, which in the
Swenkfeldians they seeme to condemne. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —
pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 sense 2
1660
entreater 1567 H. G. A Pleasant disport
of divers Noble Personages [trans. of Boccaccio’s Filocopo ] (facs. ed. English
Experience 277, 1970) Prologue p. Aii recto These sweete prayers so pierced the
gentle heart of Philocopo, .. that he answered the intreators in this sorte. OED2
sense 2 1588
epistolary c 1599 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns Direccions
for Speech and Style, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 120 The
next good p[ro]p[er]tie of Epistolarie style is perspicuitie. OED2 1656
epistolize 1602 Preface to Robert
CharnockAn Answere Made by one of Our Brethren , .. to a fraudulent letter ..
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 112, 1972) ¶iii recto His
rude presumptuous Epistolizing to Graces, doe so anatomize the man, as I could not let
him pass vncoated with a Preface, agreeing to the treatise. Preface anon., in style of
William Watson. Text by “Andreas Philalethes”, assigned by series editor to Charnock.
OED2 c1645
equipage 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
E1 recto (1987 p. 44) Queen Aurelia , and her stately attendants entered the
Chappel, in such Equipage, as I think, the Preacher .. imagined our Lady was come
from Loretto. OED2 sense 4b c1645
equivocation 1593 [HenryGarnet] An
Apology against the Defence of Schisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 167) p. 112 Neither .. must euery simple bodye whan he is
examined before Commissioners, traiterously vtter the secretes of Catholickes: for to tell
truth than, were a mortall sinne, and to tell a lye vnsworne, were but a venial sinne. Yet
both may be auoided, either by silence, or by lawfull equiuocation. Term came to
general notice in 1606 during Father Garnet’s trial for the Gunpowder Plot. OED2 sense
2 1605 (Macbeth, really 1606?), but see slip 1601
equivocation 1601 [Christopher Bagshaw]
A True Relation of the Faction Begun at Wisbich (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 24) His answere .. was made by him Caute ,
that is, subtilly, or by equiuocation, meaning to himselfe, viz. as he supposed, or
presumed; which words he kept in his minde and vttered not. (p. 56)
They [Jesuits] are so delighted with equiuocation, or a subtile and dissembling kind of
speech, as that to the scandal of others they are not ashamed to defend it in their
publick writings. (p. 73) OED2 sense 2 1605 (Macbeth, really 1606?), but see
slip Garnet 1593
ergo v 1593 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds Th’overthrow of
Stageplayes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 84 Speaking of a particular case, no
generall law; nor Ergoing against it. OED2 1589 only
eschevin 1606 Robert Chambers
[trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious
Virgin Marie, at Montaigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 15581640 V. 241) p. 33
A good old man beeing a Burgesse & Escheuin of Sichen. Modern Belgium
OED2 1670
eschewment 1557 ( 1589 ) John Incent in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 325 (facsimile ed. 1965) The trueth of the
premisses may bee to the most mightie Emperour of Russia, sincerely signified in
eschewment of all euents and misfortunes that may chance in this voyage.
Meaning not quite clear to me. OED2 1864 Webster only
estimate 1573 ( 1979 ) Sir Nicholas Bacon Letter, Mar.
3, 1573, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 29 Cause some
workeman to set down an estymate what my chardg wilbe for the providing of theise
thinges, and .. send the same estimate up to me that I may knowe my chardg.
OED2 sense 2 1630 (cf. sense 2c 1796); see slip Nathaniel Bacon 1576
estimate 1576 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter in The
Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 188 An estimat was mad of the land &
the tenauntes estemed it at 160 acres. OED2 sense 2 1630; see slip Nicholas
Bacon 1573
ethnish 1593 Gregory Martin An Treatyse
of Christian Peregrination (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
167) C2 verso To conclude this point agaynst all stubbourne negatiues and
Ethnyshe reasoning. OED2 †1563
euphony 1612 John Heywood An Apology
for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) iii. F3 recto In these daies we are ashamed of that
Euphony & eloquence which within these 60 yeares, the best tongues in the land were
proud to pronounce. OED2 1623
evacuation 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 97 verso Feining one Religion for an other .. (which conteineth a manifest
euacuation of Christes own comming & doctrine). OED2 cf. sense 4 1650
examine n 1603 A Briefe Censure
vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 47) p. 88 The rest of his vntruthes
shoulde be measured with like examine. OED2 1605
exasperate 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter,
Jun. 25, 1529, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 18 Enterteyne the Popes
Holynes in good benevolence and favour towardes the Kinges Highnes, soo that by
exasperating him he doo noon acte anew to the derogacion of his commission.
Sentence unclear to me (soo = lest ?), but presumably sense 4 OED2 1534
exburse 1537 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter,
Oct. 6, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 91 I being .. aduertyseid .. of the refressing and exburseing Bothe of the
money and vyctayles .. to the greate Comfort succur & Relyef of the Kinges Armye.
OED2 1847 dict; no usage.
executioneress 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges
The Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian] Introduction
B2 recto [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 11] By Venus executioneresse of Ioues will .. is
signified: that loue is a diuine connexion and bond. OED2 1656
exenterate 1602 Preface to Robert
CharnockAn Answere Made by one of Our Brethren , .. to a fraudulent letter ..
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 112, 1972) Ai verso
By the exenterating of it, you may peruse and see (as it were in hearing the
Anatomie lecture ..) from what manner of braine and vaine the stately stile of this
worthie Ulisses dooth proceed. Preface anon., in style of William Watson. Text by
“Andreas Philalethes”, assigned by series editor to Charnock. OED2 1607
exhibitor 1581 [Robert Parsons] A
Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57)
E vi verso That all, is his owne inuention, for filling vp his booke, and flattering his
exhibitors. OED2 1654 (and lacks sense corresp. to exhibit v sense 2b)
exhibitor 1608 [Robert Parsons] The
Iudgment of a Catholicke Englishman .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 84) p. 20 Which blessing [the Oath of Allegiance] (if it be a blessing)
must concerne eyther the takers, or the exhibitours, or both. OED2 1654 (and
lacks in sense 1 of exhibit v.)
exoneration 1538 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter,
Jan. 7, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 112 I thought it allso my parte for the exoneracion of my dieutey towardes his
hieghnes .. to desire and praie you .. to travell in thexecution of the contentes of his
graces saied letteres. OED2 16401
exposeling 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 42 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
The bare spiritr [sic ], and poore spiritt of a Protestant, that for his assurance hath
neither father, nor mother, as if soome bastarde rather, an orphan, an exposeling, or els
the foisted in progenie of Satan. OED2 lacks; expose sense 2 1611
expostulate 1538 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter,
Mar., in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 128 If I had don thys, either vpon affection, or intendinge preiudice to your
estimacion, yow myght haue expostulated with me. OED2 sense 4 1574
expostulation 1581 ( 1927 ) Lodowick Briskett
Letter, Apr. 21, 1581, in The Life and Correspondence of Lodowick Briskett p. 21
These last lettres seeming to importe, some expostulation for the want of the
offices of Impost which were long since confirmed vnto me. OED2 1586
extenuation 1537 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter,
Aug. 9, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 72 He might contynew in his Extenuacion whiche I Suppose assuredly his
grace wolle do what Recompens so euer he Shall make to this man if the Said James
wyll contynew a Feythfull obedyent corespondent to the Lawes ther. Confusing
sentence, but apparently sense 4 (mitigation of blame or punishment) OED2 1542
3
externality a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln
(Malone Soc. Reprint )
line 249 p. 9 ..Ile make noe
mention of her owtward liniaments, for the internallity
of the externallity of any thinge, doth make yt
to be more dearly esteemed but I have lost my
selfe in the profundity of her concave privities. Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas
Heywood OED2 1673
faffle 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse
of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare
Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 82 What he
speaketh commeth out in fafling and stammering sort. OED2 sense a dict.
1570, usage 1965
false fire 1622 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Letter, in The
Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 119 Learne them to use
falsfiers to best advantage. But looke wel that they have it not too muche in use, to wast
Poulder in sparinge Bullet. OED2 sense 14b (a) 1633
fandango 1841 Francis A. Olmsted
Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 17 (facsimile ed. 1969) “If you show any
more of such fandangos here, you’ll be clapped down in the lower hold, sir, with some
irons around your wrists.” OED2 sense 3 1856
farfetched 1594 [Robert Parsons] A
Conference about the Next Succession to the Crowne of Ingland (facsimile ed. as
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 104, under pseud. R. Doleman ) Pt I Ch.
vii p. 141 If I should begin with the Gretian kinges .., perhaps some man would say,
they were ouer old, and far fetched examples, and cannot be presidents to vs in these
ages. OED2 sense 2 1607, but see slip Hoskyns 1599
farfetched c 1599 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns Direccions
for Speech and Style, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 121 The
rule of a Metaphor is that it be not too bold nor too farr fetch’d. OED2 sense
2 1607, but see slip Parsons 1594
felucca 1615 George Sandys A
Relation of a Iourney .. 2nd ed. [OED2 as Trav.] facsimile ed. 1973, Bk. iv A
Phalucco arriueth at the place. (p. 227)
I agreed with a Genouese to carrie me in his Feluca to Neptune. (p. 301) OED2
1628
Fifth monarchy 1655 ( 1908 ) Ralph Josselyn Feb.
13, 1655, in The Diary of the Rev. Ralph Josselyn
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XV) p. 109 The Levellers are up 300 in the west, its
thought Grey & Eyres & Wildman head them, , also the 5t monarchy men in London
under Harrison and Rich; and wt if all this be but in designe? OED2 1657
finkle 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p.
Eviii (mod. text p. 65) Your red worms must be scoured in mosse, finkel, or
cammamell in a little comfet box. OED2 †1362
fish v2 1557 ( 1589 ) William Towrson in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 122 (facsimile ed. 1965) Wee would runne South to
runne vnder the Cape to stoppe our leake, and fish our mastes. OED2 1626,
but see prev. subm. slip 1582
flagworm 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. Eii v (mod. text p. 57) The flag worme, howe come you by hir?
You must pul vp flags by the rootes out of the water, and in the rootes you shal finde
white wormes as big as gentils. Editor (G. E. Bentley): “probably young larvae of the
iris borer, or waterflag borer, Macronoctua, sp. Lepidoptera.” OED2 1653
flashly 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. Diii (mod. text p. 45) It is a sweete fish, but he eateth somewhat flashly, and is full
of bones. OED2 flash a2 sense 2 1601, lacks adv.
flat v2 1556 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 315 (facsimile ed. 1965) When we came vpon the
barre in the entrance of the creeke, the winde did shrink so suddenly vpon vs, that we
were not able to lead it in, and before we could haue flatted the shippe before the winde,
we shoulde haue beene on ground on the lee shore. OED2 sense 2 1622
flatulent 1662 ( 1987 ) Ferdinando Parkhurst
Ignoramus,The Academical Lawyer (Critical ed. of ms. as The Renaissance
Imagination Vol. 30) I, i, 32 (1987 p. 3)
The billowes roare as frighted with the approach
of flatulent Clouds which threaten violent stormes. OED2 sense 2 1671
fleabiting 1547 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter,
June , 1547, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner
p. 307 I have seen .. myself .. with a lytel flebyting of this worlde, conveyed to an
easye astate, without diminution of my reputacion. OED2 1552
fleecing vbl. n. 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 101 recto Yea, who can hope for better, where the chiefe Manager of your
affaires professeth, the yearly fleesing of the Subiect by extraordinary paiments to be as
necessary a policie for the Prince, as is the yearly shearing of the sheepe a needful
prouision for the Subiect? Marginal note “Synons accustomed similitude.” Sinon=
Cecil, Lord Burghley?
OED2 1593
flightiness 1648 ( 1908 ) Ralph Josselyn Aug. 30,
1648, in The Diary of the Rev. Ralph Josselyn
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XV) p. 37 When I consider the decay of the power of
godlynesse among christians, their flightinesse of Spirit toward Gods ordinance,..
maketh mee thinke God
is yett angry. OED2 1748 (flighty fig. sense 1768)
flitter v 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas LupsetAn Exhortation to
Yonge Men p. 41 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 262
The trifles and vayne inuentions that men nowe a daies write, .. these new
flittering workes. OED2 1542, ppla. 154962
floundermouth 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 111 (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 31, 1970) All other men .. they do distaste, disgrace, yea and dischace with
manie a mocke, and manie a Floundersmouth.dischace? OED2 1663 ( a big
mouth,not its productions)
flump 1744 ( 1948 ) Dr. Alexander Hamilton
Gentleman’s Progress The Itinerarium of Dr. Alexander Hamilton p. 193
Something ominous happened, which was my man’s tumbling down, flump, two
or three times, horse and baggage and all. OED2 v3 (vb. stem used advb.)
gloss. 1790, usage 1841
flunder 1613 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert
Loder’s Farm Accounts 16101620
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 61 Much of hay was flundred with lande flude.
Berkshire
Editor (G. E. Fussell) glosses “ = drowned, flooded.” (p. 197)
OED2 lacks, bu t cf. flodder.
Flushinger 1575 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter
Nov. 18, 1575, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 67
I was incorragid to geeue letters of Marke to suche my coontreymen as (mooved
.. to recouer or reuenge their losses and wrongs doonn to them bi the laules
Flusshingars) woold .. aduance them selues to the seruice of his Majestie ageinst those
his rebells. OED2 1689
fluxility 1568 Thomas Harding A
Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 202, 1974) f. 117 r He did suspende .. the fluxilitie of the water bothe in
the Redde Sea being diuided, .. and in the Riuer of Iordane. OED2 1660; fluxile
1605
foist n4 1600 ( 1601 ) [Thomas Bensted] Letter quoted
in [Robert Parsons] A Briefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical
Hierarchie .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 273) 200
verso He added that the words The sonne of man, weare an Arrian foyst, alleadging S.
Hierome for it. OED2 sense 3 a1734
foisting vbl. n. 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) Translator’s pref.
fol. 6r These false and hereticall foistinges of Luther, .. though in the common
translation of our countre (thanked be God) they arenot readen, .. I shall in the margin
note you. OED2 foist sense 3b 156387; vbl. n. 1587, for the thing foisted
1631
forcer n2 1662 ( 1726 ) Robert Hooke Dr. Hook’s
Experiment of weighing Air, in Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 6
(facsimile ed. 1967) The Forcer was wrought; whereupon, .. the Air was condensed in
the Globe. OED2 sense 2c 1731
fore a. 1476 ( 1900 ) William Maryon Letter Sep.
28, 1476, in The Cely Papers
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. I) p. 4 Y have schypped in the George of London .. ix
packys d. of felles .. in the
for rom of the sayd schyppe v packys iij c d. and the remenant leyng abaft the mast.
OED2 150020
forelook 1685 George Sinclair
Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969)
Preface p. xx Men and Women have been wronged by the touch of Witches hand
.. By their looks, which is called Fascinatio physica, a Forelook, or Illeyes.
OED2 lacks this sense
forestry 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
Z3 verso (1987 p. 227) Upon New yeeres daye at Night, .. appeared a hye Mountain,
the Forestery wherof, was of faire Bay Trees, Pomgranate, Lymons, Orenges, Date
Trees, and other fruites of most pleasure. OED2 1693, sense 2 1823
formalist 1601 ( 1603 ) [A Briefe Censure
vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled ]Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 47) p. 41 Consider the clergy .. & ye
shal find tenne puritans for one formalist, & that one puritan doth more advance the
gospell, & suppresse popery, than tenne formalists. In the separately paginated
Puritan pamphlet reproduced in the Censure. OED2 160712, sense 2 1609
foxery 1602 [Trans. of Etienne
Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 264)
Bk. II Ch. 3, 76 recto They presented their supplication to Iulius, .. and with a
tricke of foxerie fosted in this word Lectiones. OED2 no quot. c1540< >1893
fraise a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln (Malone
Soc. Reprint )
line 788 p. 23 Troth I can neyther breake iests nor vse phrases for I neuer tasted
any since
I came from Lincolne. Pun phrase=fraise
Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 fraise variant of froyse 1755
frequentation 1576 Richard Eden The
Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus
(in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 15
(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 48 I neuer sawe in anye place greater
abundaunce and frequentation of people. MeccaOED2 sense 1 1585
frog n3 1637 1655 ( 1994 ) William Atkins A Relation of the
Journey from St Omers to Seville, 1622, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden 5th
Ser. Vol. 3) p. 245 They weare .. a scarlet jump reaching almost downe to theire
knees, garnished before most commonlie with froggs and loops. In Morocco. OED2
1719, sense 2 1746
fructification 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 42 (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
In .. zeale to the Seminaries fructification hitherto by the word. OED2
1615
frumper 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever The first
Satyre of Persius line 135, in Faunus and Melliflora (Liverpool Reprints No.2, p. 56)
Looke warily vnto these glauerers,
These writhenmouth’d frumpers gullish flatterers. OED2 dict. only 1598,
1611
full 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p.
Eiiii (mod. text p. 56) If you come among great Daces (as I haue seene some as
big as a fresh herring ful). OED2 sense 1e a1618
fulmen c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert
Narrative of his Journey through France 16713, in Camden Miscellany XXX
(Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 347 He considered a bullet was a kind of brute
fulmen and knew no difference betwixt the Knight and the Knave. OED2 1684
fumant 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 31 He beares a dunghill fumant proper of two partes.
OED2 dict. only, 182840
fustilugs 1599 “N. D.” (Robert Parsons)
A Temperate WardWord p. 16 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
There was a certayn foul fusteluggs, dishonest of her body with base fellows.
OED2 1607
Galenist 1584 [Robert Parsons] The
Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 192) p. 80 [Two Phisitians Baylye and Culpeper, both
knowen Papistes a litle while ago, but now iuste of Galens religion..] His Lordship
doth alwayes couet, to be furnished with certaine chosen men about him, for diuers
affaires: as these two Galenistes for agentes in the Vniuersitie. OED2 1594
galley wasp 1791 Thomas Atwood
The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 68 There is another
species of these flies, called galley wasps, .. of a bright
lightblue colour. .. The sting of these flies is very painful. OED2 lacks, but see sea
galley wasp under sea 1713. Not galliwasp 1725 (a W.I. lizard), but that name could
have been transferred from the real wasp. Cf. gallinipper for another etymologically
obscure stinging or biting insect.
gally patch 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood
Survey of the Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615
1646 p. 378The vpper part of them is couered with a great shell, which we call a
galleypatch weighing (as I take it) halfe a hundred weight. OED2 1674
(calipash 1689)
gam n2 1841 Francis A. Olmsted Incidents of
a Whaling Voyage p. 78 (facsimile ed. 1969) Towards evening the ships draw near to
one another, to allow their officers an opportunity of having a “gam,” .. when all their
various whaling adventures are narrated over a good supper. OED2 1850
garbanzo 1589 N. H. Acct. of Cavendish’s
15868 circumnavigation,
in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 810 (facsimile ed. 1965) One was laden ..
with marchant goods, as .. a kinde of pease called garvansaes. OED2
garbanzo 1759, calavance 1620, but see prev. subm slip 1612
garrotte 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 23 The man is a Iesuit, and therefore to be esteemend
whatsoeuer his birth and behauiour be, and they worthy the Stropado, nay the Garotto
that dare to censure him. OED2 1622
gentilitial 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 32 It is shame pretie competent to the fellow considering his
vaine glorious humour, and the gentilitiall Puntoes he stands on being a Coopers son.
OED2 sense 3 1816
gentle 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p.
Cvii v (mod. text p. 40) He will also in winter bite at a good gentill, or a ball of bread.
He will bite at a ientell, if it come in his mad head. (p. D, mod. text p. 40)
The greate worme is also a good bait .., and a bob of gentils. (p. Dviii, 53)
With a redde worm, the ientill, browne bread, and the oke worme. (p. E, 55)
With ye red worm, .. and then the malte corne, and after ye ientil. (p. Eiiii, 59)
OED2 sense B3 1578
Georgenoble c 1560 ( 1990 ) William Latymer
Cronickille of Anne Bulleyne in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol.
39) p.53 She commaunded to be put previye into every poore womans purse one
goerge noble, the which was vis viiid.
One of the poore women .. loking in to her purse fownde the said George noble.
OED2 15978
georgical 1593 [HenryGarnet] A Treatise of
Christian Renunciation (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
47) Preface p. 14 These men I say betaking them selues .. to the study of Bucolicall
and georgicall affaires; and attending to that worldly substance which God hath cast
vpon them. OED2 1660
gilberting 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 39 Herehence his money catching and gilberting of his foole
friends for worldly wealth. ?? OED2 lacks
gippo 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
G3 recto (1987 p. 68) The Musitians in Gyppons and Venetians, of Russet and
Blacke Taffata. OED2 1617
gitt 1684 ( 1726 ) Robert Hooke Philosophical
Experiments and Observations p. 139 (facsimile ed. 1967) All sorts of Metals ..when
they are melted, take up more Space, or are more expanded, than when they are grown
cold and hardened; as one may presently find, by casting any of them into a Mould, and
observing the setting, or shrinking of the Gitt, by which the Mould is fill’d. ?
OED2 lacks
glancy 1645 ( 1908 ) Ralph Josselyn Jan. 28,
1645, in The Diary of the Rev. Ralph Josselyn
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XV) p. 31 The ice of wonderfull thickness; nigh half a yard in
some places; .. by reason of thawes it was wonderfull glancy. meaning ? ? not glancy
1733
glaucoma 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 55
The next cause .. [of cataract] is an vnnaturall humour, and herein it differeth from
Glaucoma, which happeneth through the congelation of the naturall humors of the eye.
OED2 1643
glig 1605 Ratseys Ghost p. B3,
in The Life and Death of Gamaliel Ratsey (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15
1935) The tapster taking notice of him, .. little thought he had been
the man gligged him of his mony. = robbed? Ratsey took the tapster’s money by
simple robbery. OED2 lacks
gloat 1662 ( 1987 ) Ferdinando Parkhurst
Ignoramus,The Academical Lawyer (Critical ed. of ms. as The Renaissance
Imagination Vol. 30) III, vii, 35 (1987 p. 75)
Why dost gloat upon me so with those infatuating spells? OED2 sense
2 1676
glyconic 1612 John Heywood An Apology
for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) iii. F3 recto Neither Saphicke, Ionicke, Iambicke,
Phaleuticke, Adonicke, Gliconicke, Hexamiter, Tetramiter, Pentamiter, Asclepediacke,
Choriambicke, nor any other measured verse vsed amongst the Greekes, Latins,
Italians, French, Dutch, or Spanish writers, but may be expressed in English.
OED2 167081
Gog 1533 ( 1972 ) [John Heywood] Johan Johan the
Husband (Malone Soc. Reprint )
line 10 Ai recto But by gogge blod, were she come home
Unto this my house, by our lady of crome. OED2 sense 2 1553
goile, goyle 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert
Loder’s Farm Accounts 16101620
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) Reckning xviij cockes to be ordinarie meding goile.
(p. 6)
Reckning xviij cockes to be an ordinarie meding goyle. (p. 6)
I had growen in the Meade .. xix ordinary loades or goilles. (p. 36)
Berkshire
Editor (G. E. Fussell) glosses “= loads : as a unit for the computation of crops; as a
synonym for the purveyance of “carriage.” (p. 197) OED2 lacks (possibly in 1540
quot. under greenfish ?)
Gomarist 1621 Thomas Doughty A
Briefe Discoverie of the Crafte & Pollicie p. 6
(facsimile ed.inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
So began all the other sects, and heresies .. as Elizabetians, Caluinists, Arians,
Anabaptists, Arminians, Gomarists, &c. OED2 1674
Gomarist 1623 P. D. M. [M. Patteson] The
Image of Both Churches (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
362, 1977) p. 207 An anarchie, without learning, .. too ignorant for veritie, and
skarselie able too determin with iudgement, whether the Gomarists or the Armenians,
should be Doctors of the Chayre. OED2 1674
goosewing 1589 ( 1880 ) John Janes from Hakluyt’s
Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser.
Vol. LIX) p. 14 The 13 about noone (having tryed al the night before with a goose
wing) we set saile. OED2 sense 2 1626, but see prev. subm slip 1617
gracewife 1632 ( 1962 ) in The Household
Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 91 Guifts and
rewardes: ..
to her Ladyship’s gracewife, xx li. OED2 1645
grass 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels
through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser.
Vol. XLII) p. 112 They work eight hours .. and are out of the mine sixteen hours.
When they come up, they call it coming to the grass.
The tin being broke and brought to grass from the mine is either buck’d or spall’d. (p.
114) Cornwall OED2 sense 9b 1776
gravity 1599 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club
Law Act I scene v, line 125 p. 7 But here come gravities, I’le give them the cringe.
OED 2 cf. 1b 1618
Greensleeves 1593 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds
Th’overthrow of Stageplayes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 90 William Bishop of
Ely, .. to saue his honour and wealth, became a
greenesleeves, going in womans raiment .. from Douer castle to the
Sea side. Marginal note (from Matt. Paris): Tunica viridi faeminea indutus. OED2
lacks usage not clearly in ref. to the song.
grey wether 1757 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The
Travels through England Vol. II (Camden 2nd Ser.
Vol. XLIV) p. 252 There are peculiar juices to particular countries that hardens the
earth, and turns into limestone, freestone or firestone; the grey weathers is, I believe of
the latter kind. OED2 1794
gridelin 1621 ( 1990 ) Account book of
John and Richard Newdigate, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39)
p. 260 Item to Mr Benmon for vi doson ashe color & gredelyne buttons
for Mr Richard 0 1 8.
OED2 c1640
griffin n 3
1797 ( 1985 ) Lieut. Thomas P. Howard The Haitian
Journal p. 110 There is another Colour which in my opinion infinitely exceeds all
others, except the true white, which is called Griffon & is the Issue of a Negress & a
Mulatto. OED2 1850
grolyous 1594 ( 1969 ) Sir Francis Hastings The
Letters of Sir Francis Hastings (Somerset Record Soc.
Vol. LXIX) p. 55 It is not Sir Harrye’s vayne grolyous offer of puttinge himself wholy
into my lord of Essex handes .. will serve the turn. Editor (Claire Cross) glosses
“senseless.” Presumably = OED2 grollish < groll 1637, but see prev. subm. slip 1632
groogroo 1791 Thomas Atwood
The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 58 The grugruworm is
a species of the grubworm, but is much larger than the common sort, and breeds in the
trunks of decayed cabbage and cocoanut trees. OED2 1796
groundsel 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 22 Yea the very groundsell of the authority ( we meane the
chiefe & maine reason ..) being .. vntrue. OED2 sense 2 1604
grub 1550 ( 1990 ) Richard Scudamore Letter, July
12, 1550, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 141 Synce that
tyme the Bussopp hath had grubbes yn his belly and his soden joye is turned to
pensyvenes. OED2 cf. sense 3a 1681 ?
grundel 1696 ( 1726 ) Robert Hooke
Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 312 (facsimile ed. 1967) I myself have
proved, that the best Place, to lay the Bait to catch Whitings, Grundells, Place,
Flounders, Beards, is, at within a Fathom of the Ground, where the Depth of the Sea
was about 25 fathoms. beard? OED2 no quot 14..< >1753
gryphite 1754 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The
Travels through England Vol. II (Camden 2nd Ser.
Vol. XLIV) p. 237 I observed in the road some stones, brought to mend the walls,
which were full of the small gryphites, and I suppose came from Wyncot Quarry, about
three miles from Stratford. OED2 1796
guana 1589 N. H. Acct. of Cavendish’s 1586
8 circumnavigation,
in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 811 (facsimile ed. 1965) Wee came to an
Iland .. called S. Andrew, where we had foules, and seales, and guanos, of which we
made very good victuall: howbeit they would scarcely take salt but for one night and a
day only. OED2 1607
guardant 1599 George Silver Paradoxes of
Defence (facs. ed. English Experience 8, 1968) p. 5 The crosses of their
Rapiers for true defence of their hands are imperfect, for the true cariage of the
guardant fight.
Let anie man of iudgement .. practise these three fights, variable, open, and gardant.
(p. 18) OED2 sense 1 1609
Guernsey 1562 ( 1823 ) Roll of Neweyeur’s
Gyftes, in John Nichols
The Progresses and Public Processions of Queen Elizabeth
Vol. I p. 118 By Francis, Chamberlain of Woodstock, a box full of Guernesey hoose and
sleves knytt. OED2 1677; knitwear 1835
gullish 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever The first
Satyre of Persius line 135, in Faunus and Melliflora (Liverpool Reprints No.2, p. 56)
Looke warily vnto these glauerers,
These writhenmouth’d frumpers gullish flatterers. OED2 dict. 1598, usage
1613
gutta serena 1599 Richard
Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of
Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 25
The nerue optick .. being stopped in the disease called Gutta Serena , the sight is
quite lost. OED2 1657
guttural n 1639 ( 1889 ) Andrew White Letter, in The
Calvert Papers No. 1 (Maryland Hist. Soc. Fund Publ. No. 28) p. 202 The Indian
language which hath many darke gutturalls, and drowneth often the last syllable.
OED2 noun 1696
habilited 1608 ( 1953 ) George Wilkins The
Painfull Aduentures of Pericles Prince of Tyre Ch. 4 p. 35 Others furnishing him with
the long sideskirtes of their cassockes, to make him bases, his Armour rusted: and thus
disgracefully habilited, Prince Pericles is .. gone to the court. OED2 lacks;
habilmented 1607
hacklet 1841 Francis A. Olmsted
Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 321, 322 (facsimile ed. 1969) A dozen
speckled Haglets or Capepigeons, as they are commonly, but improperly, named, were
captured. (p. 321)
The speckled Haglet is a bird about the size of a large pigeon. His delicate webb feet
and bill, are of jet black color. .. His plumage is of a dark brown color, speckled with
numerous white feathers, by which he is distinguished from another variety of Haglet.
(p. 322) OED2 1855 “A small species of seagull; the kittiwake.”
Here a petrel?
hand, mending hand 1550 ( 1990 ) Richard
Scudamore Letter, Aug. 29, 1550, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th
Ser. Vol. 39) p. 144Mr Morryesson .. is not ffully recouered of his disease but
somewhate on the mendyng hand. OED2 sense 4b 1598
handgrenade 1636 ( 1908 ) Sydnam Poyntz
Relation (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. 14) p. 46 The Earle of Oxford with 2000
musquetiers 500 firelocks and 50 with handgranadoes of which I was one, marched
towards Breda. OED2 a1661
hardish 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. Dvii v (mod. text p. 52) If the baite be tough and hardish, like stiffe dow, then it is to
hard for the hooke to goe easily thorowe. OED2 1580
harpingiron 1575 ( 1589 ) in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 437 (facsimile ed. 1965) How many harping irons,
speares, cordes, axes, hatchets, kniues, and other implements for the fishing.
10. Estachas called roxes for harping irons.
..
50. harping irons. Equipment for a whaling expedition, to be manned in part by
Biscayans.
Roxes ?
OED2 1596, but see prev. subm. slip c1588
hatter v 1644 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The
Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 147 ‘Tis as vexatious to me to be so vnhappy
as to be hatterd vp & downe in such an exspensive way. Norfolk OED2
sense 2 1687 (E. Anglia dict 1825)
hatter v 1682 ( 1908 ) Ralph Josselyn Jan. 28, 1682, in
The Diary of the Rev. Ralph Josselyn
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XV) p. 181 Poore dissenters hatterd, yet wee are in
publique peace, praisd bee God. OED2 sense 2 1687
hauteur 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 78 (misnumbered 77) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
Semblable arrogancie and hauture surely now menageth the braines of the
Protestant. OED2 a1628
Hebrewism 1615 I.G. [John Greene?] A
Refutation of an Apology for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) iii.
p. 41 Before the Conquest by Bastard William that the french came in, our English
tongue was most perfect, able to expresse any Hebruisme, which is the tryall of
perfection in Languages. OED2 1611 dict, 1684 usage.
Hebrician 1564 John Rastell A
Confutation of a Sermon, Pronounced by M. Iuell .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 13)
56 verso There speake they after a more excellent sort, then Latinistes, Grecians,
or Hebricians can doe. OED2 sense 2 1571
hennish 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 88 recto A Hen I cal him, as wel for his cackeling, ready & smooth tung .. as
for his depe & subtle arte in hiding his Serpentine Egges from common mens sight: &
chiefly for his hennish hart and courage.
OED2 1595 only
hermaphroditical 1602 [Trans. of
Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 264)
Bk. I Ch. 15, 53 recto Then are you a kind of Hermaphroditicall order, .. for being
Seculars and Regulars both together, you are neither of both. OED2 1605
hidalgo 1575 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter
Nov. 18, 1575, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 69
He that cannot truly mencion in his stile the name of sume Seigneuri wher of he
is lorde, is reputed either an obscure person or a very simple hidalgo. OED2
1594
hilarous 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 80 (misnumbered 79) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
Such a retourne of answeare suerly would well serue for Hilarie terme, and to
make men hilares, mery even at the harte. OED2 1659 only; hilarious
1823
Hilary 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of
Christian Truth p. 80 (misnumbered 79) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
Such a retourne of answeare suerly would well serue for Hilarie terme, and to
make men hilares, mery even at the harte. OED2 sense b 1629 only
hippodromist 1637 ( 1937 ) Thomas Neale The
Warde (unpub. ms.) line 1343 (Univ. of Pennsylvania)
p. 78 They say (besides) her husband is but of
a meane alliance; an hippodromist. OED2 1886
hitch v.,n. 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s
Farm Accounts 16101620
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 11 Poulse and fatches hitched
I hitched xxiij landes.
Fatches which grew upon the hitch. (p. 43) Berkshire
Editor (G. E. Fussell) glosses “hitch crop = catch crop. Ellis: We call such barley a hitch
crop, as not having a regular tilth made for the same.”
(p. 197) OED2
lacks this sense
Hobbesian 1685 George Sinclair
Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969)
Preface p. xxii There are a monstruous rabble of men, who following the
Hobbesian and Spinosian Principles, slight Religion, and undervalue the Scripture.
OED2 1776
homogeneous 1626 [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 296 The Philosophicall
disputation de termino paruitatis, is de mimimo naturali, whether a thinge homogeneous,
that is, whereof euery particle is of the same kind with the whole, as water, fire, flesh,
can be so little as it cannot be lesser or thinner by the course of nature. 1978 ed.
gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624
Answere ? OED2 1641
hooter 1601 John Bennet The Hope of
Peace (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 82) p. 15 Would
there not be as many houters as hearers of one perswading an other rather to let a third
take away all his landes and goods then bring it to a publike triall? OED2 1856
horse 1632 ( 1962 ) Inventory for probate, in
The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 116
Belonginge to the great chamber: ..
Five lengthes of boardes to laye stuffe uppon, .. one horse to ayre stuffe upon; and one
stander. xx s. OED2 sense 7c 1706
houseroom 1580 ( 1983 ) Account in The
Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II
p. 131 Item for the hoserome of 280 comes of corne at 1 1/2 d.the combe 1. li. 1s.
The seyd William, yf he shalbe therunto dryven for want of other howserome in Bynham
aforeseid shall have & be sufferid to use shuch necessary howsrome for pycking of
shuche his safforn as shall growe & be gathered upon the premisses of this cropp.
(Agreement, 1582 p. 204) OED2 1586, and lacks apparent sense of
storage rather than living space.
Huguenotry 1568 Thomas Harding A
Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 202, 1974) f. 143 r The manner of your reasoning is, not from God to the
Pope, from Angelles
to menne, from Heauen to earth; but from truth to errour, from Religion to Hugonotrie.
OED2 lacks; Huguenotism 1611
huxen 1622 ( 1890 ) [Sir Ferdinando Gorges] A
Briefe Relation of the Discovery and Plantation of New England p. 27, in Sir
Ferdinando Gorges and his Province of Maine (Prince Soc XVIII, facsimile reprint
1967) Vol. I p. 230 A certaine Beast, that the Natiues call a Mosse, .. his taile is longer
than the single of a Deere, and reacheth almost down to his huxens. OED
1681
ice 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) Preface
E1 recto [Others] haue moued and persuaded me, by putting forth of somewhat,
to breake the yse, as it were, and to leade the way to others. OED2 sense 2b
157980
imbanding a 1603 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on
the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 81
Imbandinge[s] are the fit incorporatinges and assignings of al particular Soldgers
to their proper Leaders and Companise.. And verily the word Imbandinge in our
speach doth verie wel shew that meaninge which implieth a bindinge up of an
undisgested masses and heap of things gathered to gather in bundels. Does the
explanation suggest a coinage of Wyatt’s? OED2 imband v a1812 only
immaculate conception a 1606 ( 1624 ) [Henry
Garnet] The Societie of the Rosarie (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 112, 1972) p. 17 From her first immaculate conception;
when being free from Originall sinne, shee was also exempted from the sequel thereof.
OED2 1687
immatriculate 1602 [Trans. of
Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 264)
Bk. I Ch. 15, 53 recto Sith you are bound to obey our statutes, we likewise are not
bound to immatriculate you in our Vniuersities. OED2 1781
impetrate v 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter
Apr. 21 1529 , in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 13 Such bulles as your
Majestie willed me to impetrate here. OED2 15334
imputrible 1624 ( 1626 ) [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 63 When the Scripture
sayth Libanus hath Cedar trees, it sayth not formally but virtually, it hath imputrible
wood. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626
additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 †1607
inch v 1569 [Bp. John Leslie] A Defence of the
Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of Scotlande
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 12) p. 75 recto By the
ciuill lawe the right of the inheritance of priuate persons, ys hemmed and ynched with in
the bandes of the tenthe degree. Meaning unclear to me. Cf. sense 4b? OED2 1599 ;
sense 4b 1636
inch 1608 ( 1953 ) George Wilkins The Painfull
Aduentures of Pericles Prince of Tyre Ch. 7 p. 59 Poore inch of Nature (quoth he)
thou arte as rudely welcome to the worlde, as euer Princesse Babe was. ?
OED2 n1 sense 2b(b) 1884
incorruption 1572 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter
Dec. 27, 1572, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 2
I have ever looved honored and commended the rare wisdom, incorruption,
singular temperaunce, and manie other the excellent partes which by private proofe I
have founde in your Lordship. Lord BurleighOED2 sense 2 1600
inculcation 1547 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter,
Aug. 1547, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner
p. 367 These many wurds of me to your Lordships, with so often inculcation of
the same thing, nedeth not, as I deme of you, to move or sturre you in this matter, but
onely to open my conscience unto you. OED2 1553
indevil 1662 ( 1987 ) Ferdinando Parkhurst
Ignoramus,The Academical Lawyer (Critical ed. of ms. as The Renaissance
Imagination Vol. 30) V, ii, 37 (1987 p. 135)
I was not indevill’d nor spiritually possest. OED2 †1624
Indian 1635 ( 1855 ) in Records of the Colony
of New Plymouth (facs. ed. 1968)
Vol. II p. 52 It is ordered, that Edward Dotey shall pay fiue bushells of Indian to
Mr Hanbury. OED2 sense B3 1651; DA 1641
indiscussed 1634 Paul Harris Fratres Sobrii
Estote (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 115) p. 29 I
purpose to leave no reason pro, or contra indiscussed. OED2 †a1631
indissoluble 1539 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter,
Mar. 22, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 206 Ther shuld be nothing .. more to the encoragement of the Evangelicall
company, then to see all the professours of the same ioyned and vnited togeder in an
indossoluble knott. OED2 1542
indistant 1626 [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) (separately paged True
Picture ..) p. 72 The Sacrament cannot be truly, really, substantially Christs body, if
the body of Christ be not locally indistant from the same. 1978 ed. gives John Percy
as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2
1644
infamouse 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth Preface p. 4 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 62, 1971)
His Apostles after weare infamoused with note of seducers, of enemise to the
temple of God, diuulgers of new and unknouen Deuils. OED2 1628 only
(as infamouze )
informership 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 39 None but himselfe hath the office of informership in the
English affaires. Both this and 1612 quot. refer to Father Parsons, so it may be
something more than simply a pejorative nonceword. OED2 1612 only (“noncewd.”)
infundibulum 1599 Richard Surphlet
A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas
Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 143
That [conueyance] in the palate .. riseth from the third ventricle of the braine, it is
wide aboue, and groweth narrower and narrower, like a funnell; and that is the cause
why the Anathomists doe call it Infundibulum. OED2 1706
ingeminate v 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The
Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian]
Bk III line 96 H verso [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 58] But now each moment doth
ingeminate
Her doubtfull feares OED2 sense 2 1625
ingenerate 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 11 The ingenerate law of nature for all men to be loyall to their
countrey. OED2 1656
innovation 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter,
Aug. 2, 1529, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 25 His Highn[es] .. desirith
your Grace that the post d[eparte] without any innovation. In discussion of changes
in a letter, so simply new text, without the sense of novelty generally implied by the
word. OED2 1553
inobscurable 1581 [Robert Parsons]
A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 57) H v verso The Church is promised to be .. a citie inobscurable builte vpon a
mountayne. OED2 1881 only
insinuate 1538 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter,
Aug. 20, 1538, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 89 Tatteigne knoweledge at
their hand, yt shalbe moost expedyent for youe, by al ways and means, to insinuate
yourself in to ther frendshipp. OED2 sense 1b 1589
instigator 1602 [Robert Charnock] An
Answere Made by one of Our Brethren , .. to a fraudulent letter .. (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 112, 1972) C3 recto What rebellions,
inuasions, secret complots of murther, and most barbarous crueltie, haue ben executed
or attempted since her Maiesties raign almost, whereof the Iesuits haue not been the
chiefe instigators? By “Andreas Philalethes”, assigned by series editor to Charnock.
OED2 dict. 1598, usage 1607
insulsity 1602 [Robert Parsons] A
Manifestation of the Great Folly and Bad Spirit .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 169)
54 recto These [quoted statements] are meere insulsityes. OED2 dict.
1623, usage 1643
intentional n 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 16
The sight is the subiect of formes without bodie, which the Philosophers
call intentionals. OED2 as noun 1658 (in very similar quot.)
internality a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln
(Malone Soc. Reprint )
line 248 p. 9 ..Ile make noe
mention of her owtward liniaments, for the internallity
of the externallity of any thinge, doth make yt
to be more dearly esteemed but I have lost my
selfe in the profundity of her concave privities. Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas
Heywood OED2 1813
intoxicate 1584 1589 ( 1983 ) Lord Burghley Letter, in A
SeventeethCentury LetterBook, A Facsimile Edition of Folger MS. V.a. 321 p. 282
Be not willingly attended .. by suche as are amorous, for there heades are
commonly intoxicated. OED2 sense 3b 1591 OED2 1648
Invincible Armada 1601 ( 1936 ) Thomas Wilson
The State of England, Anno Dom. 1600 ,
in Camden Misc. Vol. XVI (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LII) p. 32 In 88, the preparacion to
resist the termed invincible armado of Spayne. OED2 1617
inviolably 1494 1500 ( 1992 ) Henry VII Letter in
Camden Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 31 Wee .. straightly charge
yow ..inviolably to keepe our peace for yow and all yours. OED2 1535
(inviolable 1530)
irritate v1 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter,
Jun. 25, 1529, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 18 The said appellation might
irritate the Popes Holynes, and rather hindre his [Henry’s] cause thenne doo good.
OED2 1531, sense 2 1598
irruption 1565 Thomas Stapleton [trans.
of Bede] The History of the Church of England (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 162) marginal note to Bk. I Ch. 1, 13 recto This hauen
[Reptacester] is now loste by the irruption of the sea. OED2 1577
isinglass 1674 ( 1911 ) Henry Woodward A Faithfull
Relation of my Westoe Voiage, in Narratives of Early Carolina p. 133 The earth is
intermingled with a sparkling substance like Antimony, finding severall flakes of Isinglass
in the paths. OED2 sense 2 1747
jactation 1656 ( 1900 ) Gen. Robert Venables
The Narrative of General Venables (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. 60) p. 67 I the
first night slept soundly, neither the jactation of the Sea, nor the Noise of the Men
disturb’d me. OED2 sense 1 168090
jadish 1578 ( 1983 ) George Gascoigne Letter, Jan. 1,
1578, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 3 My colltyshe and
jadishe trickes have longe sythens broughte me so owte of fleashe, as without some
spedye provisyone of good provender I shall never be able to endure a longe jorneye.
OED2 sense 1a 1589
Japonian adj. 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 18 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
The Iaponian, and other Indian Clergie, who know no other Pope then the Iesuits.
OED2 1613 (n. 1600), but see slip 1594
jar v 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas LupsetAn Exhortation to
Yonge Men p. 4 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 236
Certayne phantasies .. that iarred from true opinions. OED2 sense 11
1541
jawhole n1 1685 George Sinclair
Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) p. 152 Willy Craig ..
threw me one day into the Jawhole, and abused me. OED2 1760
jerk 1565 Richard Shacklock [Transl. of]
Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 24) 82 recto They .. can not staye themselues from stuffing all theire bokes, with
mockyng and mowing, iyrkyng and yerkyng, stingyng and wrynggin [sic] farre
otherwyse than it becometh Christians. OED2 sense 1b 1602
jerkin v 1622 ( 1890 ) [Sir Ferdinando Gorges] A
Briefe Relation of the Discovery and Plantation of New England p. 27, in Sir
Ferdinando Gorges and his Province of Maine (Prince Soc XVIII, facsimile reprint
1967) Vol. I p. 231 [A certaine Beast, that the Natiues call a Mosse] .. his flesh is
excellent good food, which the Natiues vse to Ierkin and keepe all the yeere.
OED lacks as verb; jerkin beef 1612; jerk v. 1707
Jesuitism 1602 Preface to Robert
CharnockAn Answere Made by one of Our Brethren , .. to a fraudulent letter ..
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 112, 1972) ¶iii verso
I can say no more, but that of Jesuitisme there is too great plentie in England.
Preface anon., in style of William Watson. Text by “Andreas Philalethes”,
assigned by series editor to Charnock. OED2 1609
jet n3 1632 ( 1962 ) Inventory for probate, in
The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 116
In the Brewhouse: ..
one cooler; two jetts; two shoots; two hogsheads; twentie soaks. OED2
sense 8 1727
job 1545 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner in The
Letters of Stephen Gardiner
p. 143 Chese, vcxlix waye, .. they have forgoten to note it in the last remayne. ..
But this jobbe is worth M li., and shal not goo soo to the purpose. Editor (J. A. Muller)
glosses “probably gob, mass”, but this (aside from the
j for g) seems unlikely for an apparent 70 tons of cheese. OED2 lacks comparable
use of job (or gob )
joe 1770 ( 1978 ) John Fitzpatrick Letter, May 11,
1770, in The Merchant of Manchac, The Letterbooks of John Fitzpatrick p. 85 In
Gold .. 5 half Joes . . . at 8 1/2 . . . . 42.5 r CHECK DA
Louisiana
OED2 1772
John Dory 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The
Travels through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser.
Vol. XLII) p. 87 They are also employed in fishing, having, besides the common sea
fish, plenty of soles and John Dory. Poole, Dorset OED2 sense 2 1754
jolt v 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) Preface fol. 14rLuther iolted and enraged by this rider Satan, began
with a fury to set vpon the two saide walles of the empire. The figure is confusing, but
it appears that the rider jolts the steed, rather than a vehicle jolting the rider, as in later
usages. OED2 1599
Jovinianist 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of
Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 169) Pt. II ch. 8,
p. 52 I can .. produce all charters, roles, euidences, .. notwithstanding all pretenses,
pleas, intrusions, surreptions, shifts, contentions of all Hereticall Iovinianists.
OED2 dict. 1864, usage 1874
jump 1567 H. G. A Pleasant disport of
divers Noble Personages [trans. of Boccaccio’s Filocopo ] (facs. ed. English
Experience 277,1970) Ch. 3 p. Dii rectoWhat is she of so lyttle discretion, that is
brought to such a iumpe, as hath neede of manifeste help. OED2 sense 6a
1598
jump 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 117 verso Forget not, how vehemently shee was pressed (even at the iump)
by whole Parliamentes two or three, one in an others necke, to to declare her Heire in
succesion to the Croune. OED2 sense 7 1577
junk n3 1589 N. H. Acct. of Cavendish’s 1586
8 circumnavigation,
in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 812 (facsimile ed. 1965) We .. ankered vnder
the Southwest part of Iaua maior, where the inhabitants being Gentiles brought vnto vs
.. an hundreth sortes of fruites .., euen whole iuncks full being a kinde of barks made
like vnto our barges. OED2 1607
kedge 1589 ( 1880 ) Capt. John Davis from Hakluyt’s
Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser.
Vol. LIX) p. 29 The third day being calme, at noone we strooke saile, and let fall a
cadge anker, to prove whether we could take any fish. OED2 1704, but see prev.
subm slip 1606
kelson 1610 Silvester Jourdain A
Discovery of the Barmudas (facsimile ed. 1940) p. 23 A small barge .. with little
or no yron worke at all: having in her but one boult, which was in the kilson.
OED2 1611
kennelraker 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 143 recto This [religion], whose ministers are made of Tinkers, Coblers,
Broomemen, Chimneisweepers, Canelrakers. OED2 1589
key 1549 ( 1894 ) Nicholas Udall Answer to the
Commoners of Cornwall and Devonshire, in Troubles connected with the Prayer Book
of 1549 (Camden New Ser. Vol. 37) p. 180 As uncunning musicians, who, to play a
thing upon their instruments, take a wrong time and begin on a wrong key, and, so
doing, the more they play, the further still and further out of tune. OED2
sense 7 1590
kick out 1671 1980 Court martial
judgement, in New York Historical Manuscripts English Vol. XXII p. 164 At the fort
gate the Marshall is to receive him and there to kick him out of the Garrison as a
cashiered person where hee is no more to returne. OED2 sense 12a 1697
kidnapper 1660 The Wandering
Whore Part 2 (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 10 There are other remarkable persons,
such as your runningBauds, KidNappers, your he and sheShoplifters, and your
foylers.
Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1678
killer 1588 ( 1990 ) Expenses for disposal of a
stranded whale, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 71 A note
of suche thinges as are delivered.
of Gonthorp, 4 barrels dimidia
more of hym, 2 killers. Editors gloss “shallow tubs used for cooling liquids.”
(?=chiller 1836, but no example of kill for chill ) OED2 lacks
kitchenstuff 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone
An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance
Imagination Vol. 35) Q4 verso (1987 p. 159) Neither is the estimation of a
Kitchynstuffe inlarged, by marriyng (sic ) with a Courtier. OED2 sense 2b
1637
Knoxian 1623 P. D. M. [M. Patteson] The
Image of Both Churches (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
362, 1977) p. 250 They ded hold (as the knoxians yet doe in Scotland.) That the
people might correct Princes, yf they offend. OED2 1714
koa 1841 Francis A. Olmsted Incidents of
a Whaling Voyage p. 219 (facsimile ed. 1969) Kailua is built close upon the
beach, and has a very pretty appearance with its cocoanut trees waving over the
Governeor’s house, and a few koa trees scattered here and there. OED2 1850
laconically 1602 [Humphrey Ely] Certaine
Briefe Notes Vpon a Briefe Apologie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 171) p. 289 You answere two whole discourses Maruaillous
Lacaonically and very merrely. OED2 1631
lanceknight 1537 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter,
June 6, 1537, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 77 The French King himself
cannot tel whither he shuld send such lanceknights as he hath in to Italy .. or kepe them
for the defense of his countrie. OED2 dict. 1530, usage 1550
landlocked 1610 Silvester Jourdain A
Discovery of the Barmudas (facsimile ed. 1940) p. 18 We could finde one
especiall place .. where you may safely be landlock’d from the danger of all winds and
weathers OED2 1622
Lappian 1557 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 331 (facsimile ed. 1965) The Lappians pay tribute
to theEmperour of Russia, to the king of Denmarke, and to the king of Sweden.
OED2 1599 only
latchpan 1588 ( 1990 ) Expenses for
disposal of a stranded whale, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p.
71 A note of suche thinges as are delivered.
..
a greate pott, a latchepaine and three spittes. Norfolk OED2 1639
latron 1599 F. HeringCommendatory Verse, in
Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas
Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. B2v
Hence base Quacksaluers, boasting Thrasoes loathsome brood,
Impostors, Parachymists, Latrons, Homicids. OED2 1613
laudanum 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 115
The Chymists make a Laudanum. OED2 16023
lead 1549 ( 1990 ) Richard Scudamore Letter, Sep.
9, 1549, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 90 Theyr were
brought to stand all togeather for that the kynges maiestye (standyng upon the leades)
myght see them. OED2 sense 7a 15789
ledger 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. D v (mod. text p. 43) This bait after this maner may be either a legger or a walker.
OED2 sense 8 1653
legiferous 1662 ( 1987 ) Ferdinando Parkhurst
Ignoramus,The Academical Lawyer (Critical ed. of ms. as The Renaissance
Imagination Vol. 30) Prologue, line 17 Then did the issues of the Schollars braine
Put Ignoramus on’s Legiferous Straine. OED2 1656 dict. only, no usage
lei 1841 Francis A. Olmsted Incidents of
a Whaling Voyage p. 232 (facsimile ed. 1969) The feather and flower leis which
are also obnoxious to some of the missionaries, are brilliant garlands of gay feathers
and flowers. OED2 1843
leonell 1576 Richard Eden The
Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus
(in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 4 Ch. 2
(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 108 They them selues are of darke yelowe
coloure, commonly called Leonell coloure. OED2 has this quot. (with modif.
spellings) from Purchas Pilgrims 16256
leopardwood 1838 E. L. Joseph
History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 80 The Leopard Wood — or as it is
more commonly called, the Letter Wood — is a hard but small tree. OED2 1859
level 1685 George Sinclair Satans
Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) Epistle Dedicatory p. xii What floods
of Water run through the Labyrinths, for several miles, by a free Level, as if they were
conducted by a Guide! OED2 sense 7 (here 7b) 1721
lick n 1533 ( 1972 ) [John Heywood] Johan Johan the
Husband (Malone Soc. Reprint )
line 130 Aii verso By cokke soule nowe I dare lay a swan
That she comes nowe streyght from syr Johan
For euer whan she hath fatched of hym a lyk
Than she comes home and sayth she is syk. OED2 1603
linstock c 1565 ( 1589 ) Robert Baker in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 132 (facsimile ed. 1965) Your ordinance well
primed be
with lintstocks burning still. OED2 1575
liquidity 1597 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns A Tuftafffeta
speech, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 100 As the snow
advanced vpon ye poynts vertical of cacuminous mountains dissolveth and
discoagulateth it self into humorous liquidity. Printed in Le Prince d’Amour 1660
OED2 1620
lithe n 1533 ( 1992 ) Sir Thomas Clifford Letter in
Camden Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 81 Oone yeron jake of the
best mayking .. with joyntes and lithes at such places as may maike it most easye.
OED2 lacks noun; cf. adj. sense 3
loggerhead 1791 Thomas Atwood
The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 66 The loggerheadfly
is a species of the moth, from which it differs only in the uncommon largeness of its
head, and a singular quality of transparency in its body. OED2 sense 6d
1847
logicioner 1593 [HenryGarnet] An Apology
against the Defence of Schisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 167) p. 139 In wordes, which haue the principall place amongst signes of
the minde and affection of man, there may sometimes be the material vse or
supposition thereof, without the formall, as the Logicioners teach. OED2 †1584
longee c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert
Narrative of his Journey through France 16713, in Camden Miscellany XXX
(Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 359 I put my intended journey for England in
execution. But first I waited upon my Colonel for my longee which at last, with some
difficulty, I prevailed in. A misreading of congee would make sense here, but this
and the OED2 1678 Butler quot. suggest there was a word longee , and that it did
not = lunge n1.
loupingon stone 1685 George Sinclair
Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) p. 145 Walking from
the Chappel towards the Ministers Louping onstone, where (according to her custome
when she was alive) she halted a little while with her Elbow leaning upon it.
OED2 1728
Loyolist 1626 [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) (separately paged True
Picture ..) p. 29 The reproaches you [Francis White] loade on Loyolists (so you
please to nickname Iesuites) do moue them to take Compassion of you. CHECK
White 1624
1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to
the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1640
lozengy 1572 ( 1823 ) List of New Year’s
Gifts, in John Nichols
The Progresses and Public Processions of Queen Elizabeth
Vol. I p. 294 One armlet or skakell of golde, .. in the fore parte of the same a faire
lozengie dyamonde without a foyle. OED2 sense 2 1602
luau 1841 Francis A. Olmsted Incidents of
a Whaling Voyage p. 310 (facsimile ed. 1969)A swine .. is carefully cleansed, .. he
receives a stuffing of hot stones .. laid upon a bed of red hot stones in a cavity in the
ground .. Some broad leaves are then spread over him, with a layer of hot stones..
This method of preparing meats .. is caled in the Hawaiian dialect, a luau (luow,)
derived from the name of the herbs frequently cooked along with them. OED2
1843
Lucianist n2 1581 [Robert Parsons] A
Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57)
I ii verso Soe Epiphanius testifieth of the Marcionistes: of whom in smal time
sproung the Lucianistes, the Appellians, and Seuerians. Appellians not in OED2
OED2 172741
luggage 1549 ( 1968 ) Sir Thomas Wyatt Treatise on
the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 175
The carriage of all victualles and luggage as longithe to the armye. OED2
1596
lurch 1593 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on the
defense of Calais, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5)
p. 37 He may be assured also of his resolution not to leave him in the lurch.
OED2 sense 4 1596
lusty 1646 ( 1908 ) Ralph Josselyn Nov. 25, 1646, in
The Diary of the Rev. Ralph Josselyn
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XV) p. 37 I shall observe how so late sowne rye prospers; it was
on lusty lands. OED2 sense 5d 1601 only
Lutheranize 1623 P. D. M. [M. Patteson] The
Image of Both Churches (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
362, 1977) p. 89 Yett shall yovv heare hym preach, more like a Svvisser; and
Lutheranize, vvith the proper spirit of Luther. OED2 1845
macana 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans.
Mendoza’s Hist. China Part II (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XV) p. 242 They vse
also macans, the which is a staffe of halfe a yeard long, made of flint, and verie smoth,
wherewith they may cut a man a sunder in the midst. Spanish account of New Mexico
OED2 1622
mace n2 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans. Mendoza’s
Hist. China Part II (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XV) p. 162 Their stipende was giuen
them in money, which was sixe mayesses of siluer. OED2 1598; sense 2
1615
machete 1575 ( 1589 ) in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 437 (facsimile ed. 1965) 2. doozen of machetos to
minch the Whale. Equipment for a whaling expedition, to be manned in part by
Biscayans.
** OED2 has variant quot. from 1598 Hakluyt
mad 1643 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The
Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 119 This citty is wonderfully Incenst since sr
Will: Wallers loss, And bring in ther mony to Guildhall like mad to raise him new forces.
OED2 like mad (sense 1c) 1653
mahaut 1791 Thomas Atwood
The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 42 This tree is of the
cork kind, and grows spontaneously in watery places. ..
They are about the size in common of the English oaktrees .. The body branches,
leaves, and blossoms of the mahauttree, contain a milky juice, which is a most subtle
poison to every creature but the crabs who taste it. ? CHECK ident. OED2 lacks
manager 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 101 recto Yea, who can hope for better, where the chiefe Manager of your
affaires professeth, the yearly fleesing of the Subiect by extraordinary paiments to be as
necessary a policie for the Prince, as is the yearly shearing of the sheepe a needful
prouision for the Subiect? OED2 1588
manicou 1838 E. L. Joseph
History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 40 The opossum or manicou is
remarkable for having, like the kangaroo, a pouch wherein to secrete its young.
OED2 1953
manumissor 1569 [Bp. John Leslie] A Defence
of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of
Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 12) p. 70
recto He who is manumissed or made free shall not commence any action againste the
children of the patrone or manumissor withowte licence. OED2 lacks
(manumitter 1616)
marginal 1569 [Bp. John Leslie] A Defence
of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of
Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 12) p. 83
verso Yt appearethe that the adversarie ys driuen to the harde wall, when he ys fayne
to catche holde vpon a selye poore marginall note of Maistre Rastall. OED2
1576
Martinist 1568 Thomas Harding A
Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 202, 1974) f. 95 v What shal I here speake of your brethren at
Andwerpe, whom the Martinistes (for so they cal the Lutherans) ioning with the
Catholiques, and putting them selues in armes, draue awaie, and compelled to flee the
Citie? OED2 sense 2 1751, but see prev. subm. slip a1595
massacre v 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday
Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 126 I should finish this Tragedie, with such a
merciless massacring of my poore selfe, that neyther should she vaunt of the losse of
my life: nor I be thought to demerit so dyrefull a death. OED2 v. and n. 1581,
massacring vbl. n. 1602
massacre v 1584 [Robert Parsons] The
Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 192) p. 45 Suborning his seruante Wyllm Killigre to lye in
the waye where Ormonde shoulde passe, and so to massaker him with a Calliuer.
OED2 sense 2 1601
mastage 1607 ( 1890 ) Sir Ferdinando Gorges
Letter, in Sir Ferdinando Gorges and his Province of Maine (Prince Soc XVIII,
facsimile reprint 1967) Vol. III p. 155 The country do yealde .. all the Coste alonge
mastidge for shipps, goodly oakes, and Ceaders. OED lacks mastage <
mast n1, not mastage < mast n2 1610
mate adj 1640 1641 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The
Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 96 Pore Jack is very matt: And, I beleeve,
much affray’d his turne of being Question’d for shipp’mony will come. Ed. “ ‘i.e.
“Mate’ = dejected.” OED2 sense 4 †1560
maudlin cup 1617 ( 1962 ) Inventory of plate, in
The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 109
One porrenger and one mawdlyn cupp with covers, waighing 0038 oz.
3 quarters. Later entry indicates a maudlin cup weighed 15 oz. cf. OED2 maudlin
pot 1638
mercury 1643 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter,
in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 129 The mercuries on both
sides wear all so dull this week — not worth the ventring to send them. OED2
sense 4 (generic) 1644
mess 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p.
Avii v (mod. text p. 24) I could be wel content to haue lesse talk now, my messe of
fishe beeing so little. OED2 sense 1d Amer. 1854
metagrobolize a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a
Lincoln (Malone Soc. Reprint )
line 2071 p. 57 Ru[sticano] whoe mischieft & metagrabolizde fower ladyes
Collosodiums in one night. Collosodium Editor cites collefodium in Guy of Warwick
1661
Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 1653
metif 1791 Thomas Atwood
The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 219The other free
inhabitants of this island are free mestiffs, free mulattos, free negros, and native Indians.
OED2 1808
micant 1637 ( 1937 ) Thomas Neale The Warde
(unpub. ms.) line 100 (Univ. of Pennsylvania) p. 40 I would sollicite every minutes
passe,
with a robustious micant horizon. OED2 1657 only
milltail 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. Diiii v (mod. text p. 49) He will bite very well at the great bear worme in a swifte
streame, or at a
myl tayle. OED2 1611
misdemeaned 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 48 Not that I rest cleare neuerthelesse from condemnation in
the eye of God and mine owne conscience for a misdemeaned and sinfull life.
OED2 1596 only
misdoom v 1567 H. G. A Pleasant disport
of divers Noble Personages [trans. of Boccaccio’s Filocopo ] (facs. ed. English
Experience 277, 1970) Introductory Verse
p. *ii verso Loke ere thou leape, dome not by viewe of face
Least hast makes wast, in myssedoming the case. OED2 1615 only
misinformer 1601 [John Mush] A Dialogue Betwixt
a Secular Priest and a Lay Gentleman (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 39) p. 70Fa. P.[arsons] was the misinformer to his Ho.[liness].
OED2 1635
misluck 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas LupsetAn
Exhortation to Yonge Men p. 38 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset
p. 260 It is no misslucke of fortune that can lyght vpon your spirite. OED2 1623
mollitude 1593 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds Th’overthrow
of Stageplayes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 137 The man .. bee compared rather to
Mollitude or Cowardnes [than to Fortitude ]. OED2 1656 dict, 1767 usage
mollymauk 1841 Francis A. Olmsted
Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 321 (facsimile ed. 1969) A Monimoke — as
this bird is called by whalers .. very nearly resembles the Albatross in shape, and,
although but twothirds the size of the latter, is a much finer bird in appearance.
OED2 lacks variant
momental 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 42 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
If they deeme vs to erre in this waighty and momentall point of faith, let them
shew vnto vs, when the beleefe thereof began first in the church. OED2 sense
2 1818 dict. only (with incorrect cit.)
morgen 1670 1980 Commisioners’
record book, Esopus, in New York Historical Manuscripts English Vol. XXII p. 136
Cornelius Winecoop shall have Liberty to lay his two parcells of Land scituate in
Hurley into one Farme, upon consideracion that hee allowes and setts over Five Morgan
of Land to the assistance of Marbleton. OED2 1674 CHECK DA
mucor 1662 ( 1726 ) Dr. Brown An Account .. of an
oddlycoated Bottle, in Robert Hooke Philosophical Experiments and Observations p.
32 (facsimile ed. 1967) This Bottle was filled with a green Malaga, above seven
Years ago, and
set up in a Nictrio of a Winecellarwall in Norwich, where it contracted
this Mucor. Nictrio = niche? OED2 sense 1 1656 and 184754 dict. ref. only
mulletn6 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse
of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare
Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 35 [The optick
nerves join, not] onely touching one another, as the mullet doth the millstone.
OED2 1755 Johnson’s Dict. only
mumps 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
T3 verso (1987 p. 188) It is as sightly, for a toothelesse Mare to eate Marchpane, as
for suche a wrinckled Mumpes to fawl a bylling. OED2 15989
munificence 1545 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter,
Apr. 23, 1545, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner
p. 132 Many hath of late repyned at the Kinges Majesties munificence in our privileges
and otherwise, and let us not geve cause that they shuld justly
soo doo. OED2 1555
muscadine n2 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 137 Take
the third part of a Nutmeg confected, ..Citrons .. Amber grise .. Muske, of Sugar the
double quantity of all the rest, and with the muscilage of Gumme Tragacanth drawne in
the water of Bugloss make Muscardins. OED2 1665 (not muscardin or
muscardine )
musketeer 1587 T. D. A Briefe Report of
the Militarie Services done in the Low Counties, by the Erle of Leicester (facs. ed.
English Experience 201, 1969) p. B4 recto Finding the turnpikes shut, and garded
with strong watch of Muskeytieres, .. they turned their course toward Wachtendouke.
English Experience attributes to Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, but this seems
to be misinterpretation of title as authorship. OED2 1590; musket c1587
muss n3 1643 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The
Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 112 Nowe sweet Muss: .. truly I cannot yet
tell what to Advise. “To his most assuered loving wife”
Also calls his wife “Mustris”, and his daughter Muriel is nicknamed “Muss.” OED2 1598
only
myopia 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 50
The diseases called Nictalopia, Myopiasis, and Amblyopia, are Symptomes,
touching onely the spirits or humors, and not the whole eye. OED2 1693
nail 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse
of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare
Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 51 The diseases
proper vnto the coniunctiue are three; inflammation, the naile called in Latine Pterigium,
and mortification. OED2 sense 6b (ophthalm.) 1685
negotiate 1589 Richard Hakluyt
Principall Navigations p. 508 (facsimile ed. 1965) Now will I leave off from
making any farther mention of that which Bartholemew Colon had negotiated in
England. Transl. of Ital. negociato . OED2 1599 (Shaks.)
negotiate 1594 [Robert Parsons] A
Conference about the Next Succession to the Crowne of Ingland (facsimile ed. as
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 104, under pseudonym R. Doleman )
Preface B3 Wee come to discouer, no lesse then ten or eleuen famylies that may
pretend, and haue al of them frends in Ingland, and els wher .. who do not fayle in
secret to negotiat and lay plotts for them. OED2 1599 (Shaks.)
negotiator 1602 [Trans. of Etienne
Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 264)
Bk. I Ch. 4, 14 verso One Ponce Congordan was their Agent in Paris, of whom
Charles Cardinall of Loraine was wont to say, he was the cunningest negotiator that ever
he knew. OED2 sense 2 1610
Nestorism 1575 ( 1593 ) Gregory Martin Letter to M.
D. White in An Treatyse of Christian Peregrination (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 167) unpagedIf the Patriarch had soothed him in this as he
did afterwardes in other things a greate parte of the worlde had bene in danger of
Nestorisme. OED2 lacks; Nestorianism 1612
Newgateer 1620 ( 1984 ) Nathaniel Butler Letter, Oct.
23, 1620, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 16151646 p. 194 You have
thrust upon me this yeare ten Newegatiers. OED2 1678
niggardy 1584 [Robert Parsons] The
Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 192) p. 198 Misliked and hated of his own seruauntes
about him, for his beastlie lyfe, nigardye, and Atheisme. OED2 †1559
nigs 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) Another
Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 53 He seemes to be of that fathers spirit, who being himselfe a
monstrous blasphemer, derided and checked his little sonne for swearing by Gods nigs.
OED2 1640
nim 1599 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club Law
Act III scene vi, line 1370 p. 51 I have the same Scottish dagger, I nimbd it the
fineliest you would not thinke, I cutt it from my Tutors side .. and he never perceived
mee. OED 2 sense 3 1606
notandum 1599 “N. D.” (Robert Parsons)
A Temperate WardWord p. 36 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
Let this stand for the second notandum, wherby is ouerthrown all this slanderous
calumniation. OED2 1685
novelling 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 15 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
Luther and Caluin did fashion out their doctrine and nouelling articles of beleefe.
OED2 1621 only
noviceship 1602 [Trans. of Etienne
Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 264)
Bk. II Ch. 9, 98 recto It [ the vow of pouertie] is made in the end of the Nouiceship.
OED2 1620, sense 1 1639
novitiate 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of
Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 6,
p. 25 This nouitiate Doctour (if yet he deserue that title, who dealt thus rudely with the
true Doctours of the Church). OED2 sense 4b 1775
now v 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere
to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 44 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
But least of all is the Spaniard so peacable a man amongst his neighbours, as
that he neede to be nowd on to quarrels by the religious. OED2 Is this v2
Sc. 15.. ?
nugation 1547 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter,
July , 1547, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner
p. 332 It is a proposition necessarie, “In truth is no seducyng,’ and such as
nedeth no further then, as often as yt is denyed, to say yt againe, which may be done
without nugation, for yt proveth yt self. OED2 1581
nurse n2 1556 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 318 (facsimile ed. 1965) ** OED2 1598 quot. can
be cited thus.
nuzzle v2 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas LupsetAn
Exhortation to Yonge Men p. 14 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset
p. 243 Youre thoughte is cankered with the long resydence of synne, when .. you ..
nowselle youre selfe in a custome of an inordynate desyre. OED2 sense 2b
1548
nyctalopia 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 50
The diseases called Nictalopia, Myopiasis, and Amblyopia, are Symptomes,
touching onely the spirits or humors, and not the whole eye. OED2 1684
objectv 1603 William Clarke A Replie unto a
Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 115) p. 73 recto An aunswer to the fift Chapter,
concerning our pretended folly: and malignant spirit, in obiecting certaine bookes to
father Parsons, which tend to his commendation. OED2 sense 6 1613
obliged ppla. 1584 [Robert Parsons] The
Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 192) p. 17 Her Ma. .. may .. recal to minde the manyfold
examples of perilous happes fallen to diuers Princes, by to much confidence in obliged
proditours. OED2 dict 1604, usage 1612
obnubulate 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 14 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
Our Seminaries, who being Luminare maius in our Fermament then the Iesuits,
they nothwithstanding to eclipse and obnubulate them therein, by disseuering them, as
thus by libell they haue done. OED2 lacks (obnubilous 142850 only)
obreption 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 14 It hath bene shewed before that surreption is, when a troth
[sic truth] is concealed, or an vntruth suggested; and obreption, as Pope Innocentius
defineth is, ..when by any ones labor (that is by cunning and craftie circumuention ..) it
is compassed that the letters obtained passed not with the Popes full knowledge.
OED2 1611, but see slip Martiall 1566
obtruded ppl. a. 1601 Anthony Champney in The
Copies of Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 84) p. 23 These subiects ought to reiect this obtruded and vncertaine
authoritie. The archpresbytery. OED2 1649
offender 1599 George Silver Paradoxes of
Defence (facs. ed. English Experience 8, 1968) p. 12 That hidden or doubtfull
question, who hath the aduantage of the Offender or Defender. OED2 lacks
sense oppos. to “defender”
olivaster 1576 Richard Eden The
Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus
(in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 8
(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 27 They are of despicable and litle stature,
and of coloure betweene yealowe and blacke, which some call Oliuastro. OED2
1626
ophthalmist 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 23
Ophthalmists do confidently affirme, that if the eye had not been round, it could
neuer haue comprehended the hugenes of great bodies. OED2 1696
opinator 1622 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Letter, in The
Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 109 You are to observe
truly .. who are .. Opinators or violent; who are moderat or modest. OED2 1626
orientalist 1754 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The
Travels through England Vol. II (Camden 2nd Ser.
Vol. XLIV) p. 157 Dr, Edward Pococke, the famous Orientalist and my great
grandfather. OED2 sense 3 177981 (referring to Pococke also)
osteria 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday
Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 21 Hauing espyed an Osteria : I boldly
entered. In Naples. Perhaps deserves []; Munday uses italics for foreign words.
OED2 1605
overcast 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) fol. 46r How soone this wether is ouercast. Now faire, now fowle,
now clere, now darke. OED2 sense 2 1625
packing vbl. n.2 1601 ( 1603 ) [A Briefe
Censure vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled ]Humble Motyves , for Association ..
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 47) I am occasioned ..
to publish this petition .. by the papists their packing to make Burgesses for this
Parliament.
If that liberty of speech, and Alehouse phrase of Packing, were as lawefull for me as
packing, playing, iesting, and wicked earnest dealings be vsuall with these men, euen
toward Peeres and Princes; wee could neither packe, shuffle, or cut, in that Parliament.
(p. 59) First quot. p. 23 in separately paginated Puritan pamphlet reproduced in
the Censure. Second quot. in 1603 text commenting thereon. OED2 sense b
1653
pagine 1578 ( 1983 ) Sir Nicholas Bacon Will, in The
Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 29 In wittnes whereof I have
subscribed everie pagyne of this my will with myne owne hande. OED2
†1552
pamphletor 1603 A Briefe Censure
vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 47) p. 4 The purpose of the
Pamphletor is Religion: that their Religion is established. OED2 lacks;
pamphleter 1581, pamphleteer 1642
papelard 1603 [Trans. of Etienne
Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 264)
Bk. I Ch 26, 56 recto Without wrong to the authoritie of the holy Sea, you may call
the Iesuits, Papelards, and their Sect, Papelardie, that is, hypocrits, and theyr order
hypocrisie. Author takes word from Roman de la Rose, apparently with false etym.
from (or obscure pun on) papa = pope. OED2 †1491
paracelsian 1909 Edward S. Dana & W. E.Ford
Second Appendix to the Sixth Edition of Dana’s System of Mineralogy p. 78
Paracelsian. E. Taconi 1905
also:
Barium feldspars, (celsian and paracelsian) from Wales. L. J. Spencer 1942 (title, Min.
Mag. 26, 231) Name in current use for a valid mineral. OED2 lacks
pardao 1576 Richard Eden The
Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus
(in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 4 Ch. 8
(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 122 The price of a good horse there, to be
no lesse then foure or fyue hundred of those peeces of golde whiche they call Pardais.
Peeces of golde whiche they call Pardios. (Ch. 10 p. 129) OED2 1582
parliance 1553 ( 1589 ) Sebastian Cabot Ordinances
for Cathay Voyage, in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 262 (facsimile ed. 1965)
** OED2 1599 quot. can be cited thus
paroxysm 1637 ( 1968 ) The Elders Reply, in
The Antinomian Controversy, 163638 , David D. Hall, ed. p. 61 Hoping that the
Lord will honour you, with making you a happy Instrument of .. cooling these hot
contentions and paroxysmes that have begun to swell and burn in these poor Churches.
OED2 sense 3 1650
parricidal 1593 [HenryGarnet] A Treatise of
Christian Renunciation (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
47) i. p. 29 Of our parents it is most iustly sayed, that who loueth them must destroy
them, not by killing them in parricidiall maner, but that devoutly & couragiously with the
spirituall sword of the loue of God. OED2 1627
parthenian 1637 1655 ( 1994 ) William Atkins A Relation of
the Journey from St Omers to Seville, 1622, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden
5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 236 By the goodness of God and the assistance of his Blesssed
Mother over her parthenian children all behaved themselves most valliantlie, and for that
nighte wearied the traytor out. OED2 1656 dict., 1892 useage.
paste 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of
Christian Truth p. 53 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 62,
1971)
The church of England .. was by force of sequel made a new church, of a
different paste from any church before in the worlde. OED2 sense 4 (fig. )
c1645 (and def. restricts to quality of a person)
patricide n2 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 290 A crime .. worse then theft, adultery, murder, or patricide.
OED2 1625
patrocination 1685 George Sinclair
Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969)
Epistle Dedicatory p. xiv I shall close as I began, imploring your Patrocination to this
small Enchiridion. OED2 †1647
peag 1638 ( 1954 ) in County Court Records
of AccomackNorthampton, Virginia (American Legal Records Vol. 7) p. 116 It is
thought Fitt and soe ordered that Mr. Nathaniell Littleton shall have the forty yardes of
roanoake and sixteene yardes of Peake. OED2 1649, DA 1648, prev. subm. slip
1644
pelf v 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie
of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57) D ii verso
Let the impartial Reader iudge, how likely a matter it is, that this Pope
disboursing his owne so abundantly abrode, will pelfe uniustly from other men at home.
OED2 †1538
pelt 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and
Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus
(in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 6 Ch. 6
(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 188 Theyr weapons are swoordes, round
targettes, peltes, bowes, dartes, iauelines of great and long reedes. OED2 1617
pericope 1565 Richard Shacklock
[Transl. of] Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 24) 70 verso Brentius dothe seme not utterly to disproue it in
his fyrst pericope, which he dyd wryte agaynst .. Petrus a Soto. OED2 1658
pervicacity 1602 Christopher Bagshaw
Appendix in [Humphrey Ely]Certaine Briefe Notes Vpon a Briefe Apologie
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 171) p. 21 The
peruicacity of the separated .., who would not desist at the compassionate persuasion
and teares of so worthy a man. OED2 1604
pickerelweed 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of
Angling p. Cviii v (mod. text p. 42) The Pickrell .. hath a weede of his owne, which
also hee will feede on, called Pickrell weede. OED2 sense B3 1578
pierreeve 1579 ( 1983 ) Warrant, in The
Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II
p. 30 We the said peerriefs and inhabitantes of Cromer [authorise a merchant to buy
and ship wheat]. OED2 1591
pine 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s
Farm Accounts 16101620
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 14 Watering of my Meadegrounde
Imprimis for making pines ther cost me xd. Berkshire
Editor (G. E. Fussell) glosses “ = gulley or small ditch for conveying water. A technical
term used in connexion with water meadows.” (p. 198)
OED2 lacks
pitch 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite Pallace of
Pettie his Pleasure p. 24 As a hauke the higher pitch shee flieth from the ground with
the more force shee stoupeth downe upon her praye. also It cannot be but a great
payn to a willyng and high fleing hauke to be so loaden with heavy bells that she cannot
gett upp to the piche she would
lye at.
Letter Jan. 25, 1577, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (1897) p. 95 OED2 sense 18a
(lit.) 1591 (Shaks.); 18b (fig.) c1586
planish v 1522 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset (the elder)
Will, in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 20 My great Tace my best
planisshing hammer for sponys my best spone hamer all my molds both of the xii
appostelles and other of silver. Tace? OED2 1580, sense b 1688
planked ppla. 1565 A Briefe rehersal &
discription, of the Coronation of the hye and myghti Prince Maximilian (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57) unpaged (5th p. of text) [the way
planked even, wyth tymber] .. Themperour wyth hys son .. came from the churche affot
apon this planked way. OED2 1608
plat v4 1589 ( 1880 ) John Janes from Hakluyt’s Principall
Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. LIX)
p. 2 The Captaine did platte out and describe the situation of all the Ilands, rocks and
harboroughs to the exact use of Navigation, with lynes and scale thereunto convenient.
OED2 sense 3 1751
plausibility 1557 ( 1589 ) John Incent in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 323 (facsimile ed. 1965) ** OED2 1598 quot. can
be cited thus.
play 1587 T. D. A Briefe Report of the
Militarie Services done in the Low Counties, by the Erle of Leicester (facs. ed. English
Experience 201, 1969) p. C2 verso The ordinance being ten peeces plaied on
Friday the second of September, from the breake of day till two in the afternoone.
English Experience attributes to Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, but this seems
to be misinterpretation of title as authorship. OED2 sense 7a 1601
plummet 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. Cvii v (mod. text p. 40)The quick Menow is the best [bait] putting your hooke thorow
the corner of her lip, and so let her swim aliue an ell in the water, with plumbets to keep
her down. OED2 sense 5c 1616
plump adv. 1637 ( 1968 ) Hugh Peter Examination of Mrs.
Anne Hutchinson, in The Antinomian Controversy, 163638 , David D. Hall, ed. p. 335
She spake plump that we were not sealed. From a 1767 publ. from a now lost
ms., but appears to be a reliable record.OED2 sense B3 a1734
podagral 1644 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter,
in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 150 There are those will keepe
me poore inoughe, & truly I had asleefe be so as have wealth accompanied with that
Podigrall dissease. OED2 182234
popular 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 101 recto Can any man be found so blind, so popular and unnaturall, that
seeth not, and bewaileth not with teares the blood, the wasting and consumption of your
Auncient Nobilitie? OED2 sense 5 157980
portention 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The
Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian] Bk I line 4
B3 recto [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 13] ..Portentions ominous
..
Presag’d the Rape of Proserpine the fayre. OED2 1658 only
poser n1 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie
of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57) A vi recto
He was admitted, and delivered ouer (as the manner is) to the posers to trie what
studdie he was fit for. OED2 1587
postpast 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 37 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
Giuing them in all their meetings the preheminence and vpper hand (all but at
Tyburne, which is a Postpast they are not greatly liquorish of). OED2 1629
pother 1602 [Trans. of Etienne
Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 264)
Bk. I Ch. 18, 63 verso [Ignace de Loyola] hath made a pudder, not onely in Spaine,
and the prouinces depending vpon that Kingdome, but in many other Nations also.
OED2 b −form 1623
poui 1838 E. L. Joseph
History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 79 The Pouie (Bignonia Serratifolia )
is a most splendid and useful tree. OED2 1864
pounce v3 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday
Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 146 This carpet Knight, hauing pounced him
selfe vp in his perfumes. OED2 1580; sense 3 1593
pout n1 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. E
(mod. text p. 54) Rather giue me the Carpe, than the poute, although I like neither,
for the head of one is bettter than the liuer of the other. Implied pun on pout n2
(also OED2 1591) OED2 1591
practicant 1626 [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) (separately paged True
Picture ..) p. 3 She is a barefooted Nunne, or a great Practicant of going Bare
foote in Pilgrimage. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the
1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1637 (in clearly nonmedical sense
1974)
preinstruct 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The
Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian]
Bk II line 280 F2 verso [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 44] .. She
Was preinstructed in the mystery.
OED2 1652
prelature 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) Preface
*4 recto The arbitrarie pleasure of the Archpriest: and the receiving of the said
authoritie (the same being a superior prelature). OED2 1607
preparement 1614 Edward Weston
The Triall of Christian Truth p. 66 (misnumbered 65) (facsimile ed. inEnglish
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
For Moyses .. vsed not glorious Athens, or clamorous scholes of Philosophie, or
Eloquence: whose elementes notwithstanding, acccording to vsuall manner of learned
mens procedinge in writing, serue for fit preparement and furniture. OED2 1627
only
prepollency 1662 ( 1726 ) Robert Hooke Dr. Hook’s
Experiment of weighing Air, in Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 6
(facsimile ed. 1967) Upon the letting out of the imprison’d Air, the Balls again recovered
their Prepollency. Preponderancy would seem the more appropriate word. OED2
1681
prescide v 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 142 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
But how must the Precision be trimmed, and his errours prescided by some
Barber to the trew cutt of a Protestant? OED2 lacks; prescind 1636
pretender 1594 [Robert Parsons] A
Conference about the Next Succession to the Crowne of Ingland (facsimile ed. as
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 104, under pseudonym R. Doleman )
Preface Bv Whersoever many pretenders of the blood royall are knowne to be
competitors to a crowne, ther cannot chuse but many perilles also must be imminent to
the realme. OED2 sense 2 1622, sense 2c 1697
priapine 1608 ( 1953 ) George Wilkins The
Painfull Aduentures of Pericles Prince of Tyre Ch.10 p. 84 Who with the tenour of his
priapine proclamation, had so awaked the intemperaunce of the whole Cittie.
OED2 lacks; priapish 1530
prickseam 1618 ( 1990 ) Account book of
John and Richard Newdigate, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39)
p. 170 Item a paire of gloves for Mistress Lettis to gyve to Mr Wormehall 0 3 4
Item 2 paire of blacke pricksen for yourself 2 0.
OED2 1624 and lacks any variant
prima vista 1587 ( 1962 ) in The Household
Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 20 Delivered unto your
Lordshipe the some of xj s. vj d. to playe at primovistie with Mr Dawstone, which was
loste the xjth of July. OED2 1591
provicechancellor 1609 Humfrey Leech
A Triumph of Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
169) Pt. I ch. 4, p. 12 M. Doctour Hutton (one of the Channons of ChristChurch;
now deputed Prouicechancellour in the absence of M. Doctour King). OED2
1660
professant 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 170 Your enterprising and busie actions haue turned heretofore
our Catholike Professants to infinite preiudice. OED2 1615
prolegomenon 1601 “W. W.” (William
Watson) Pref. to (Thomas Bluet) Important Considerations .. (by Secular Priests)
unpaged (p. 4) (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 31, 1970)
Neither .. is my intent in this Prolegomenon to treate of matters otherwise, then
as here are set down. OED2 a1652
promerit 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of
Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 4,
p. 15 Rather then the doctrine shal be thus odiously traduced, and my Authour want
his promerited defence, I will according to that poore ability (wherwith God hath enabled
me) endeauour to defend both it, & him. OED2 sense 2 1610
promulgator 1601 The Copies of
Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 84)
p. 11 Put case they were lawfull promulgators, yet they bring nothing sufficient to
ordaine such authoritie. OED2 1665
prospect 1618 ( 1984 ) Robert Rich Letter, Feb.
22, 1618, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 16151646 p. 52 Hee hath all
soe caused my people to make a path .. some thirty foote broade and in length way a
mile quite throughout planted with figg trees, .. onely for a prospect to his house.
OED2 sense 3a a1633 (or even sense 3b, no quot.)
prostibulate v 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 149 verso The Iustice of her Realme generally is prostibulated, to be solde or
hired by money, malice, or affection. OED2 lacks; prostibulous 1550 only,
prostibule 1623 dict. only
protend 1584 [Robert Parsons] The
Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 192) p. 93 What did these same thinges protend in tymes
past in his father, but euen that which now they protend in the sonne? OED2
sense 4 1589
protestancy 1603 A Briefe Censure
vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 47) p. 17 If we resemble this
Puritane doctrine to the protestancie of England, it likewise is a Negation of Religion,
denying such affirmatiue particles as they had left. OED2 1604
Protestantish 1614 Edward Weston
The Triall of Christian Truth Preface fol.2r (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
Thou shalt euidently perceive the doctrine Catholicke and Romane in all pointes
to be correspondente to the forenamed vertues, and contrariwise descrie, Protestantish
beleefe in opposition against them.
Which rule prudentiall and discreet, standeth for the catholike Romane church, against
the faction Protestantish. (p. 104) Weston usually puts in postposition ( as
second quot.). OED2 1680
prunello 1599 ( 1962 ) in The Household
Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 31 For olives, capers,
confects, brunella prunes and synamon water at severall tymes, xxxiiij s. vij d.
OED2 1616
pseudosophia 1744 ( 1948 ) Dr. Alexander
Hamilton Gentleman’s Progress The Itinerarium of Dr. Alexander Hamilton
p. 83 There was a necessity for [good natured men] to bear with the stupidity of his
satire and for [ignorant blockheads] to admire his pseudosophia. OED2
pseudosoph 1863, pseudosophy 1885
pterygium 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 52
The second kind of disease is called Pterigium . This is a sinewy flesh, which
beginneth to grow most commonly at the great corner of the eye, and from thence
spreadeth it selfe like a wing vnto the apple of the eye. OED2 sense 2a 1657
pul 1560 ( 1589 ) Anthony Jenkinson in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 357 (facsimile ed. 1965) They haue but one piece
of siluer, & that is worth 12. pence English, and the copper money are called Pooles,
and 120. of them goeth to the value of the said 12. d. (I presume 16c Khanate of
Bokhara and 20c Afghanistan coins are equivalent) OED2 1927 REDATE OF
PREV. SUBM SLIP
pullulate 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 18 It being the nature of persecution, rather to pullulate more
and more spiritual errors, then to retrench them. OED2 1621
pump n2 1554 ( 1992 ) Thomas Horne Will, in English
Seamen and Traders in Guinea 15531565
(P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 182 I giue to Libike a paire of
pompes and Rowland a paier of shoees. OED2 1555
punyism 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 16 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
Little reason haue they too beare themselues so superlatiuely aboue all other
holy Orders, were it but for the Puneisme of the societie. OED2 1791
purl 1568 Thomas Harding A Detection
of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
202, 1974) This sad and graue saying you coulde not wel brooke. It liked you better
therfore to purle in the Glose. (f. 401 r)
In purling in the Canonistes for sayinges that might be wrested against the Pope, you tel
vs a tale out of Franciscus Zabarella. (f. 408 r) ??
purrel c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and
Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 57 Noe
brother of this Companye .. shall .. halfe or Cut .. in the myddle any Cloth .. Nor shall
after the Laste daye of August 1618 shipp any Cloth into Th’eastparts which shall have
two purrells or a particon in the middle. OED2 †15923
push 1572 ( 1979 ) Francis Wyndham Letter, Oct.
13, 1572, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 37 My Lord ..
sayd that these merchantes wold never performe their promyses when yt came to the
pushe. OED2 sense 6 157083
pylorus 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 125
The windie or flatuouse melancholie .. Diocles supposed it to be an inflammation
of the Pylorus, which is the nether mouth of the ventricle. OED2 1615
qualification 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter,
Aug. 28, 1529, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 31 Langes is here arryved
from the French King, with the qualifications of the treatie of Madrel. OED2 1543
4
qualitied 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
B1 verso (1987 p. 14) One of the well qualyted Servaunts .. in a servisable order,
came and presented mee with his Lordes curteous welcome.
OED2 1600
quarantine a 1606 ( 1624 ) [Henry Garnet] The
Societie of the Rosarie (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
112, 1972) p. 54 A quarantene is an Indulgence, or releasing of 40 daies penance.
OED2 1609 ( and lacks Eccles. sense)
quibble 1642 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter,
in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 107A Lamentable condition to
consume the wealth & treasuer of such a kingdome, perhapps the bloode to’, vpon a
feawe nice willfull Quibbles. OED2 sense 2 1670
quilletn2 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie
of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57) H iii verso
All is done ..without order or methode, beginning or ending, by iumping in only
vpon certaine quillotes of controuersies. OED2 1588 (Shaks.) and lacks form
with o.
quip 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday Zelauto: The
Fountaine of Fame p. 124 It were no poynt of ciuillitie to handle our freendes churlishly,
and it were meere folly to quip them vpon no greater occasion. OED2 1584
quit a 1599 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club Law
Act II scene iv, line 824 p. 31 Ile lay my life the Cuckold is jealous, but Ile cry quit
with him. OED 2 sense 3b 16267
rancheria 1637 ( 1937 ) Thomas Neale The Warde
(unpub. ms.) line 801 (Univ. of Pennsylvania) p. 61 .. In the empty scale
place the Rancheria, where the pearles are taken.
OED2 lacks this sense, but see prev. subm. slip c. 1595
rancorous 1517 ( 1992 ) Henry VIII Letter in
Camden Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 32 Insolent prentices and
malicious jorneymen of theire sensuall apppetites and rancorous disposition against
aliens and strangers .. soddenly assembled themselves withein our said citty in the night
time. OED2 1590
ranneltree 1685 George Sinclair
Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) p. 37
(misnumbered 27) They planted Candles all about the Rooms, and made fires up to
the Rantletrees of the Chimneys, but all were put out, no Body knew how.
OED2 1755
rascaldry 1637 1655 ( 1994 ) William Atkins A Relation of
the Journey from St Omers to Seville, 1622, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden
5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 254 Others there came forth of the rascaldrie, as boatemen,
souldiers and
the like. OED2 †?1600
rat 1554 ( 1992 ) William Joabe Will, in English
Seamen and Traders in Guinea 15531565
(P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 188 I give to Willyam Marshall
my best breches and my kassock of Rattes couller. OED2 ratcoloured 1633
rat 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 67 verso If thou consider this point deepely, thou shalt smel and find out the
stinking ratte, that lyeth yet hidden betweene the benche and the wall. OED2
sense 2a smell a rat 1550, but lacks expanded version that makes sense clear.
rebaptization 1565 Thomas Stapleton
The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 268) fol. 236v Doth Caluin allowe rebaptisation? Is he
an Anabaptist? OED2 1570
reciproque n 1536 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter,
Feb. 1536, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 74 As for a reciproque, I see noon to
the Kinges Highnes for ther parte again, inasmoch as they be so far of. OED2
1538
recusancy 1593 [HenryGarnet] An Apology
against the Defence of Schisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 167) p. 11 All Recusants which haue hitherto paied the statute, or
otherwise forfeited any thing for their recusancy. OED2 sense 1 c1600
red letter 1643 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter,
in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 130 Thay have a worss opinion
of one of ther malignants then thay have of A papist, else thay would never have taken
away my Armes, to carry to Buckenham Castle, wher the red letter, if any thing, have
been so predominant. OED2 sense 1b 1679
reeve a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln (Malone
Soc. Reprint )
line 2218 p. 60 Thinking on his dagger out he pulls it
& fast ..
he reeued it to the hilt ithe right side wing [of a dragon].
Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 cf. v1 sense 1b 1681?
refet 1589 ( 1880 ) Capt. John Davis from Hakluyt’s
Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser.
Vol. LIX) p. 29 It was the largest and best refet fish that ever I saw, and divers
fisher men that were with me sayd that they never saw a more suaule or better skull of
fish in theyr lives. suaule ?? OED2 †a1500
refractarious 1601 [Christopher Bagshaw]
A True Relation of the Faction Begun at Wisbich (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 24) p. 19 Can you name any that herein hath
been refractarious? OED2 1614 only
regardable 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 169 recto Loke what I haue here shewed you, to be the speache .. of them
whose iudgements are regardable. OED2 1591
registerer 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth Preface fol. 4r (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
Admit we, that amonge the Popes some three or foure haue egregiously
trespassed, will not counteruaile such defaultes .. the rare vertues of the residue,
witnessed by the best registerers of the Christian world? OED2 1565 only
regle v c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert Narrative of
his Journey through France 16713, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol.
39) p. 353 His councell over ruled the Knight as the Knight doth the Regiment, he
being the fittest to regle those of his owne alloy. OED2 †a1670
regradation 1603 A Briefe Censure
vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 47) p. 43 Vnmindfull of the doctrine
of his Masters, Plato, and Aristotle, and all reason wich deny a regradation in causes, he
acknowledgeth that Papists of Religion, be Parents to al the rest. OED2 1607
only
religation 1603 A Briefe Censure
vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 47) p. 17 If by frailty or otherwise he
chance to breake those bandes of Religation, [then] Penance, Contrition, griefe and
affliction of mind and body, [serve] to relige and binde him againe. Follows author’s
use of false etym: religion < religare. OED2 1617; relige v. lacking
reluctation 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 12 [Note] the names of the contenders apart, and [signify] the
causes which they pretend of their reluctation. Translation of reluctatio. OED2 1605
remass v 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 55 (misnumbered 54) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
The vnitie of Aggregation implieth a number of thinges, not as partes, but as
independant and absolute, accidentally and confusedly remassed together: so a
multitude of stones makes one heape, a consorte of men or horses one troupe or
Shock. Repetitive sense of re is at best weak. OED2 183948
remercement 1614 Edward Weston
The Triall of Christian Truth p. 40 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
He for the remercement and guerdon of his owne pretious bloud and desertes,
amounted is vp to the right hande of his Fatherr. OED2 lacks; remerce v
1559 only
renegation 1581 [Robert Parsons] A
Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57)
B v recto Why this renegation should be more credited then the former, I see no
reason at all, except onely because it is the last, and so wil remayne vntill he make
another. OED2 1615
renvoy n 1539 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter,
July 23, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 232 We merveill also that they will demaunde the Renvoye of that cause as
thought [sic] the kinges Maieste being an Emperour in his Realme shuld lacke
Jurisdiction. OED2 1600
repressal 1580 1589 Christopher Hodsdon et al.
in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 641 (facsimile ed. 1965) Procure the
magistrates there to be bound .. that we may be preserved and defended from all
repressals and imbargements of princes and subiects for any causes or matters
whatsoeuer. OED2 1593 only
repunish 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The
Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian]
Bk III line 90 H verso [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 58] (By me first wounded) him, my
sonne in lawe
Repunish shall. OED2 †1612
residentiary a 1496 ( 1887 ) Sermon of the Boy
Bishop, in Camden Miscellany Vol. VI I(Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XIV) p. 3 In the whiche
prayers I recommende .. my worshypfull broder Deane of this cathedrall chirche, wyth
all resydensaryes and prebendaryes of the same. OED2 c1525
respective 1580 [Robert Parsons] A
Brief Discours Contayning Certaine Reasons Why Catholiques Refuse to Goe to Church
(facs. ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 84) 1 verso Gentlemen ..
so precyse in matters of religion, & so respective to their consciences, as that they wil
prefer their soul before ther body. OED2 sense 1c 1600
retract n 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) Preface
I1 verso For baseness of parentage, for ambition of minde, for suttelty of wit, ..
loking vpon olde Sinon, you see the right retract of the new. Marginal note “A new
Sinon, the perfect Image of the olde” — refers to Cecil Lord Burghley?
OED2 lacks in the sense of portrait; = retrait n2 1590 only
retrogradation 1580 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley
Letter Jul. 20, 1580, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint
1970) p. 115 I can patiently beare any retrogradacion in my welth and substance.
OED2 sense 4b 1748
rhythm 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 99 verso Reuewe the sundry printed Pamphlets, Proclamations, Libels,
Letters, Rithmes, and other like things sent out among you.
OED2 sense 2 1591
ribboning 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and
Melliflora line 59 (Liverpool Reprints No. 2, p. 9) To every seam were fastned
ribonings. OED2 1609 and lacks variant (but ribaninge 1399)
ride 1667 1980 Complaint to court, in
New York Historical Manuscripts English Vol. XXII p. 36 Whereas the Hon. Court
has ordered us to ride firewood for the watch or guardhouse, .. one Joris Hal, dwelling
near the watch, supplies himself from the said ridden firewood. OED2 sense
21b 1687 (also firewood in NY — is it a calque on Dutch?) CHECK DA
roaching 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. Bii (mod. text p. 26) I came to day to this plat a Roching, & therefore brought but
my Roch gieres. OED2 1887
roanoke 1615 Ralph Hamor A True
Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia (facsimile ed. 1971) p. 41 Roanoake (a
small kinde of beades) made of oystershels, which they vse and passe one to another,
as we doe money (a cubites length valuing sixe pence). OED2, DA 1624
rode 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p.
Eiiii v (mod. text p. 60) In winter, as about Christmasse, Candlemasse & Lent, if the
water be not frosen ouer, vntil the fishe goe to rode, the red worme is very good. Editor
(G. E. Bentley) glosses “spawn”. Verb related to roe ? See slip shelrode. OED2 lacks
roof 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and
Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus
(in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 7
(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 24 They that sell mylke, dryue about with
them 40 or 50 Gotes, which they bryng into the houses of them that wyll bye mylke,
euen vp into their chambers, although they be three roofes hygh, and there mylke them,
to haue it freshe and newe. OED2 sense 1d 1617
rough n 1625 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The
Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 76 He had some speech with one of those
sea roughs, who confessed that parte of the goods which they had shared amongst
them wear Sir Will: Brookes. Editor comments on antedate. However, this letter
refers to these larcenous sailors as roughs twice and rouges once, so I wonder if the
editor simply misread Knyvett’s usual misspelling of rogue (or he spelled it worse than
usual). OED2 sense 7 1837
rove n3 1580 1589 John Whithall in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 638 (facsimile ed. 1965) An ingenio which he hath
.. doth make euery yeere a thousand roues of sugar. In Brazil OED2 1588
ruffianry 1567 ( 1568 ) Bp. John Jewel A Defence of
the Apologie p. 89, quoted in Thomas Harding
A Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 202, 1974) f. 120 r This Phrase of speeche your very frendes haue
mutche misliked, and, as it is in deede, so in Plaine wordes they cal it Ruffianrie.
OED2 1583
runt 1599 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club Law
Act IV scene ii, line 1862 p. 68 The filthy Runt can scarce reach upp to one of their
heads with his staff, and yett he must [be] Captaine of this enterprise. OED
2 could be sense 3a 1614, but fits better 3c a1700
russet a. 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans.
Mendoza’s Hist. China Part I (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XIV) p. 14 [They haue..]
Also a a kinde of russet appels that be very great, of a good tast. OED2
sense B1b 1629
russet 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert
Loder’s Farm Accounts 16101620
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 9 The profittes of my Orchardes fruite ..
of Russettes j b. [bushel] — ij s. Berkshire
OED2 sense 3a 1708
Sabbatary 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) fol. 102v Sabbataries, which obserue the Sabbaoth daye like
Iewes, despise the Sonday.. See Luther in his booke against the Sabbataries.
OED2 1596
sabretache
1793 ( 1985 ) Capitulation, appendix inThe
Haitian Journal of Lieutenant Howard , York Hussars p. 159 Each Horse will be
saddled and bridled with Sebratache and valise in the Polish fashion. The regiment
to be raised by a Polish Prince for British service. OED2 1812
sacrificant 1608 T. P. The History of our
B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 307) p. 278 A very white and beatifull doue .. sometimes
rested on the hands of the Sacrificant, sometimes on the Missal it self, which filled them
that were present with great admiration and wonder. OED2 1665
safeguard c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert
Narrative of his Journey through France 16713, in Camden Miscellany XXX
(Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 326 The towne by this time having gott a safeguard
in it. OED2 sense 5 1706 (if sense 6 1677 is not the same)
Samoyede 1556 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 318 (facsimile ed. 1965) There were people called
Samoids on the great Island.
I saw much of the footing of the said Samoyds. OED2 1589
sarissa a 1603 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on
the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 101
Offencives they had that kinde of picke they caled Sarissa, of length some deale
more then xx Foote, as some will of xxv. OED2 1734
satiate v 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas LupsetAn
Exhortation to Yonge Men p. 2 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset
p. 235 Nowe that I am well satiated with the beholdynge of these gaye hangynges, that
garnishe here euery wall, I wyll turne me and talke with you. OED2 dict. 1532,
usage a1548, ppl. a. 1691, t variant 1611
Saturnian n1 1581 [Robert Parsons] A
Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57)
I ii verso Soe Ireneus writethe of the first heretique Simon Magus, whose heresie
was soone devided into the sectes of Menandrins, Bisilidians, and Saturnians. Other
two sects not in OED2 OED2 1598
sauce 1603 William Clarke A Replie unto a
Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 115) p. 8 recto The Iesuits: who hauing once beene
Gouernours, loue not to be depriued of their soueraigntie in no sauce. OED2
sense 3d †1565
sbirro 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie
of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57) F vii verso
The Sbirri were sente out, to watche and apprehend them.
Sbirri are catchpoles. (marginal note) In Rome.
Roman type in blackletter text indicates foreign word. OED2 a1668
sbirro 1603 Robert Charnock A Reply to a
Notorious Libell p. 76 (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
90, 1972)
This was he, who after many deuises, preuailed at the last with three of the
Students, to go to a Tauerne to drinke, where they were no sooner set, then
apprehended by the Sbirri. OED2 a1688
scar 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p.
Eiiii (mod. text p. 59) You shall fil your paile at a plat, if ye scar come not.
What is that?
The Pike or pickrel. Editor (G. E. Bentley): “The word must have been of only local
currency.”
Locale appears the Ouse and vicinity. Not scar of OED2 n4 1748
scarpine 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
G3 recto (1987 p. 69) The Generall apparell of the Maskers, was short Millaine
Cloaks .. Greene Silcke stockes: White Scarpines. OED2 1586
scavengery 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 78 Now tell me .. whether you thinke this fellowe haue not
passing well profited in Iesuitrie alias Scavingerie. OED2 1640
scenter 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The
Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian]
Bk II line 272 F2 verso [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 44] .. She, that in Parthenian
Mountaines seekes
With sure nos’d senters after chase.
OED2 dict. 1611; usage 1838
scoggin 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 17 recto I haue heard, that there was in your Countrey a man of meane
honestie, called Scogan, who so frequently used .. to charge other men with his owne
vices, that therof it is growen a Prouerbe in your language, that when one wrongly
chargeth an other with the fault himselfe did, he that is wrongly charged, saith to the
other, Thou playest Scogan with mee.
Who so considereth this Scoganish lye wel, shal see it .. a dubble lye (18 v) This
Scogan seems seems a worse character than OED2’s jester — are they the same?
OED2 1579 (Scoganish lacking)
Scotist 1601 [John Mush] A Dialogue Betwixt
a Secular Priest and a Lay Gentleman (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 39) p. 129 He imagineth that we .. fauour the king of Scots, ..
which king of Scots hee affirmeth .. to be a knowne hereticke, and vs to bee Scotists in
faction. OED2 only as follower of Duns Scotus
scoutmaster 1549 ( 1968 ) Sir Thomas Wyatt Treatise on
the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 173
He must purvey iiii sufficient men to be scowtemasters on horssebacke in the
said iiii partes of the Army having the charge of such Scowtewatche as is to be kept by
nighte. OED2 1579
scrag 1748 ( 1995 ) Henry Ellis AVoyage to Hudson Bay, in
Voyages to Hudson Bay in Search of a Northwest Passage 17411747 Vol. II
(Hakluyt Soc. 2nd ser. Vol. 181) p. 109This Island .. gradually ascends until it it comes
to be a high steep Point or Scrag of greyish Stone, named by Scroggs, Pitts Mount.
OED2 no quot. 1574< >1855; used other than for wood 1894
screak 1568 Thomas Harding A
Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 202, 1974) f. 32 r Why sir, if ye skreake like Frogges, must we saie, ye
sing like Nightingales? OED2 sense 1b 1607
scribblescrabble 1602 [Trans. of
Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 264)
Bk. III Ch. 20, 199 verso Who is it, that hath thus berayed our walles? If I knew what
he were that hath made these scribblescrabbles, (for that was my terme) I would cause
the President of the Colledge to punish him openly. OED2 sense 3 1760
Scripturian 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) fol. 107r Biblistae, Scripturians, whiche affirme that nothing is
to be admitted, read, or sette forthe to the people in the church, or to the youthe in
scholes, but onely the bare text, and holy scripture of the Bible. OED2
sense B 1826, Scripturarian 1678
seawan 1668 1980 Sheriff’s bill, in
New York Historical Manuscripts English Vol. XXII p. 58 An account for Will the
Indian. Seawant. For his dyat 9 weekes 54 [guilder].
The Sentence against Lucas the Negroe. That hee shall be execucioner for 3 yeares,
which if hee refuse, he shall pay 400G. sewan as a fine.
(1669, p. 100) Other
accounts list both wampum and seawan, suggesting they were not synonymous.
OED2 1701 CHECK DA
seedman 1581 ( 1927 ) Lodowick Briskett Letter,
Apr. 21, 1581, in The Life and Correspondence of Lodowick Briskett p. 23 I may
indede rightly terme him the very roote, or seedeman of all the rebellion of Ireland.
OED2 1583
sequestrator 1643 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett
Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 116I hope thou shalt
find favore amongst the sequestrators. OED2 1646
Severian 1581 [Robert Parsons] A
Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 57)
I ii verso Soe Epiphanius testifieth of the Marcionistes: of whom in smal time
sproung the Lucianistes, the Appellians, and Seuerians. Appellians not in OED2
OED2 1607
sew a 1618 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s
Farm Accounts 16101620
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 154 What the Proffites of a xj beastes came to from
Michaelmas till they went
a sew, in butter, whaybutter, way & buttermilk, in milke .. chese. Berkshire
OED2 1674
shack 1576 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter in The
Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p.189 Others of the tenauntes also said
how the ground was within the shack of Wighton for their great cattell, & that the fermors
of Egmere ought not to put in their great cattell ther. Norfolk OED2 sense 2b
1629, but see slip 1580
shack 1580 ( 1983 ) Deposition in The Papers
of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 161 After harvest in shacke tyme when
everrye mans cattel in Norfolk go at large. OED2 sense 2b 1629, but see
slip Bacon 1576
shake a leg 1635 ( 1958 ) Henry Glapthorne The Lady
Mother (Malone Soc. Reprint )
Act II scene i line 698 Daunce, yes sir we can shake our leggs or soe. OED2
sense 6f 1661
shako
1793 ( 1985 ) Capitulation, appendix inThe
Haitian Journal of Lieutenant Howard , York Hussars p. 159 The Uniform of the
aforesaid Regiment will consist of .. a white shako with a black turban decorated with a
Red egret. The regiment to be raised by a Polish Prince for British service. OED2
1815
sham v 1618 ( 1984 ) Robert Rich Letter, Feb. 22,
1618, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 16151646 p. 52 For shamming of
which inconvenyencyes lett me intreat you therwith to acquaint the Company, mooving
them .. to appoint him who woorketh in his stead, whoe is a a paynefull and honest
fellowe. Follows complaint about incompetent workman.
Editor glosses “passing off.” ? Meaning unclear but doesn’t appear to match OED2
sham 1677
sheepbiter 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday
Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 118 He is a counterfayt cranke, a shamlesse
sheepbyter, a worldly miser, he is no good fellowe, that will not lay his penny by theyrs.
OED2 sense 2 1589
sheepshead 1615 Ralph Hamor A
True Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia (facsimile ed. 1971) p. 21 For
fish the Riuers are plentifiully stored, with .. Sheepeshead, Drummers, Iarfish.
OED2 sense 3 1676 DA 1643
shelrode 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. Dv v (mod. text p. 50) He will bite all summer in a manner, sauing in shelrode time,
which some call spauning time. shell roe or shedroe ?? (see OED2 etym. of spawn
v. and slip rode ) OED2 lacks
shipboard 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) fol. 51r The worde Wagenschoff signified nothing els then
shipbordes which are commonly brought thither [Lubeck] out of Lifland and Pole.
OED2 sense 2 †1560
Shire Thursday a 1511 ( 1851 ) The
Pylgrymage of Sir Richard Guylforde
(Camden Soc. 1st Ser. Vol. LI) p. 3 The Wednysday at nyght in Passyon weke ..
we shypped at Rye in Sussex, and the nexte daye, that was Shyre Thursdaye, aboute
noone, we landed at Kyryell in Normandy. OED2 has 73 quots. from Sir R.
Guylforde Pylgr. dated 1506 or 1511, but
the account is by an anon. survivor of the pilgrimage on which Guylforde died, which
returned in 1507 (N.S.). The torn printer’s colophon is transcribed: In the yere of
our
. . . . . . . . . ccccc. .xi. OED2 lacks as entry, but see 1502 quot. under
maundy.
Cf. shire sense 1 †1470
shock 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of
Christian Truth p. 55 (misnumbered 54) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
The vnitie of Aggregation implieth a number of thinges, not as partes, but as
independant and absolute, accidentally and confusedly remassed together: so a
multitude of stones makes one heape, a consorte of men or horses one troupe or
Shock. OED2 lacks this sense (presumably of shock2, not shock1 sense
2)
shoplifter 1660 The Wandering
Whore Part 2 (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 10 There are other remarkable persons,
such as your runningBauds, KidNappers, your he and sheShoplifters, and your
foylers.
Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1680. 1680 quot. also has foiler,
not in OED2 as entry.
shrape v a 1530 ( 1928 ) Thomas LupsetA Treatise of
Charitie p. 9 (publ. 1533) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 212 Loke
vppon the couetous wretche, howe without reason he scrapeth and shrapeth for gaines.
OED2 lacks pairing with scrape. Was it only when shrape was obsolescent that
they could be regarded as distinct words rather than
mere variants? OED2 †1509
shrink 1556 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 315 (facsimile ed. 1965) When we came vpon the
barre in the entrance of the creeke, the winde did shrink so suddenly vpon vs, that we
were not able to lead it in, and before we could haue flatted the shippe before the winde,
we shoulde haue beene on ground on the lee shore. The obvious meaning “diminish”
seems to fit this and OED2 quots. as well or better than OED2 def. “? To blow fitfully or
in gusts.” OED2 sense 6c 1627
shrove v 1585 ( 1983 ) Lady Elizabeth NevilleLetter,
Feb. 7, 1584 or 1585, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 284
Brother, I have sent yow and my sister Windam eatche of yow a pye to shrove
with. OED2 1586
shy 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p.
Dvii v (mod. text p. 53) The souden mouing of the water, whiche wil make the fishe
shoye, and fearfull. OED2 lacks variant
sidi 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and
Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus
(in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 13
(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 40 The Priest of the Temple (they call them
Side). at Medina OED2 1615
silt v 1592 ( 1990 ) in The Papers of Nathaniel
Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 213 A small channell nere unto the lande, wherinto their
boates did often come & lande, is now silted up. OED2 1799
sirreverencev a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln
(Malone Soc. Reprint )
line 1952 p. 54 The Childrens ill breeding wch did breake his glasse windowes and
sr reuerence against his walls.
Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 1665 only
skiff n1 1557 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 327 (facsimile ed. 1965) Wee came to an anker at a
low water, and sounded the sayd Barre with our two Skiffes. OED2 1575
skimmer 1588 ( 1990 ) Expenses for
disposal of a stranded whale, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p.
70 Hastinges and Maddock, fier tenders
Shyne and his man, skymers OED2 sense 3a 1611 dict. only
skippeson, reskippeson 1441 ( 1994 )
Indenture, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden 5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 154
Sir John shall have .. suche wages and rewarde as the seyde Erle shall take of
the Kynge .. durynge the seyde viage with skypesoun and reskypesoun resonable for
him.
Shippyng and reshippyng resonable for him. (1440 indenture, via a 162048
transcript, p. 152) OED2 1444 Def. leaves reskippeson unexplained. Phrases in
earlier Fr. indentures such as “eskipson sufficeant pur lui, ses gentz et chivalx en
passant la mier et retournant” (1365, p. 80), suggest the etym. meaning “shipping”, not
“equipment” (despite OED2 etym. note toequip). Probably still the case in 1440’s
English, where s. & r. are always associated with “viage” (although not clearly a sea
voyage).
Source of second quot. looks like verbatim 15c English.
slack n3 1557 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 328 (facsimile ed. 1965) [Wee stopped the flood..]
And when the slake came wee wayed and made aboorde to the shoarewards.
OED2 sense 5c 1670, but see prev. subm. slip 1609
slack v 1576 ( 1979 ) Stephen Drury Letter, Jan. 19,
1575, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 146 Although the
successe of myne enterprise .. be nowe by certein hinderaunces so slacked that ..I maie
seeme to have cause rather to feare than to hope. OED2 sense 5 1577
slavishness 1592 [Richard Verstegan] A
Declaration of the True Causes of the Great Troubles .. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 360) p. 56 But the meaner gentlemen and comons, are brought vnto the
greatest slauishnesse, and misery, that euer any free borne people haue liued in.
OED2 1622
sleeky 1634 ( 1977 ) William Wood New
England’s Prospect p. 52I have seen many of these fowls [cranes], yet did never see
one that was fat — though very sleeky. Modernized spelling OED2 c1725
sleeve 1622 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Letter, in The
Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 120 I wish Sleives of
Shot had space enough after their bullets unloden to wheele inward towards their
bodise of Piques. OED2 sense 4 †1604
slippery 1540 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter,
Mar. 2, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC
Vol. II p. 250 Thoughe Themperour be nowe hieghe .. he is but a man .. and may
percase hereafter euen whenne he shall think himself most assured of his estate and
highest fynd that the world ys but slippery and woll sumtyme haue his turnes.
OED2 sense 1b (fig. ) a1586
slouch hat 1744 ( 1948 ) Dr. Alexander Hamilton
Gentleman’s Progress The Itinerarium of Dr. Alexander Hamilton p. 194 The
creature having a great, hideous, unshorn black beard and strong coarse features, a
slouch hat, cloth jacket, and great brawny fists. OED2 1826
slowbelly 1593 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds Th’overthrow
of Stageplayes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 57 Those idolepastors of the Church, evill
beastes, and slowbellies, who haue mouths and speake not; eyes, and see not; feete,
and goe not; who feed themselves and not their flockes. OED2 1607
slubber 1601 I. B. inThe Copies of
Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 84)
p. 87 Howsoeuer the matter is now slubbered ouer, it was at that time so manifest, as
there was no shift for it, but open confession. OED2 sense 2c 1646
smuggle v2 1660 The Wandering
Whore No. 3 (facsimile ed. 1985) p.5 The Gentleman .. smuggling, groping and
hugging her between his arms
and leggs.
Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1679
snap 1573 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon in The Papers of
Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 70 For 2 casmentes with hokes & snappes for the
windowes 8 s. OED2 sense 14b c1815 ?
snar v 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas LupsetAn Exhortation to
Yonge Men p. 23 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 249
The peineful darknes, where is nothyng but cryeng out and lamenting, with
fretting of stomakes, and snarrynge of teth. OED2 sense b 1553, vbl. n.
1565
snipperado 1613 ( 1983 ) George Chapman Letter,
in A SeventeethCentury LetterBook, A Facsimile Edition of Folger MS. V.a. 321 p.
297 I thinke it hard, yt I (the wryter, and in part Inventor) should be put wth Taylors &
Shoomakers, & such snipperados, to be paid by a bill of perticulars. OED2
lacks; cf. snipper sense2 1611
snittle 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p.
Cviii v (mod. text p. 42) Hee [the Pickrell] wil lie staring upon you, as the hare or
larke, until you put the line with a snittel ouer his head, and so with a good stiff pole you
may throw him to land. OED2 1611
soak n 1632 ( 1962 ) Inventory for probate, in
The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 116
In the Brewhouse: ..
one cooler; two jetts; two shoots; two hogsheads; twentie soaks. OED2 cf.
sense 1c 1876
sodomize 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 15 The horne to your forehead, or the rape of your daughter, or
the buggerie of your sonne, or the Sodomizing of your sow, with thousands such like
insolencies and shames, as are all naturall to that torrid nation [Spain].
OED2 1868
solifidian 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 144 recto A solifidian hope, first induceth in man loosenes of life, rudenes of
manners, wildnes of lokes, pride of speach, hautines of gesture, and a Russianlike
rushing into vice. OED2 1596
sowworm 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 115 (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 31, 1970)
Since this Societie comming first into our countrie, it hath laine so long time like a
tub, heauie vpon the grasseplot both of it and our Church, wherby manie an vglie
Toade, Euet, Sowworme, and other like venomvermin haue bred vnder it. OED2
lacks; sowbug 1750
spall 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels
through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser.
Vol. XLII) p. 114 The tin being broke and brought to grass from the mine is either
buck’d or spall’d. .. To spall it, is to break it with a large smith’s hammer to about the
size of hen’s eggs. Cornwall OED2 1758
spar c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and
Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 21 The
Bretheren of our Company shall paye .. the usuall ymposicions of ..
Inwardes for Norway Comodities ..
Sparres Called boom sparres the C: sixstone to ye C: id obole.
OED2 sense 4a 1640
sparse 1744 ( 1948 ) Dr. Alexander Hamilton
Gentleman’s Progress The Itinerarium of Dr. Alexander Hamilton p. 165
Newhaven is a pritty large, scattered town laid out in squares, much in the same
manner as Philadelphia, but the houses are sparse and thin sowed. OED2
sense 2b(a) 182832 Webster, 1841 quot.
Spinozan 1685 George Sinclair
Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969)
Preface p. xxii There are a monstruous rabble of men, who following the
Hobbesian and Spinosian Principles, slight Religion, and undervalue the Scripture.
OED2 (as Spinozan ) 1879
spitter n3 1595 ( 1962 ) Bill in The
Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 3 To
Anthony, gardener, xjo spitters, xj s. ij d., rakes, ij s viij d. OED2 1600
splendant 1567 H. G. A Pleasant disport
of divers Noble Personages [trans. of Boccaccio’s Filocopo ] (facs. ed. English
Experience 277,1970) Ch. 8 p. Kiv verso For so much goodnesse shall follow him
that loueth a greater woman than hymselfe, as he shall endeuour him selfe to please hir,
to haue decent qualities, the companie of noble personages, to be ornate of swete talk,
bolde in enterprises, and splendant in apparell. Looks like swetetalk , but probably stray
ink rather than a hyphen (hyphenated words are rare or absent in text). In either case,
cf. sweet talk 1945
OED2 1578; splendent in sense 2b 1567
spouting 1589 in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 807 (facsimile ed. 1965) Among the cleeffs which
the Sea hath made, the sea spoutes vp, like the spouting of Whales. OED2
spout sense1b 1796, but prev. subm. slip 1599 ; vbl. n. 1611
spreader 1549 ( 1894 ) Instructions of the
King’s Council, in Troubles connected with the Prayer Book of 1549 (Camden New Ser.
Vol. 37) p. 10 Search out the authors or spreddars of the sayd rumours, causing
them to be apprehended. OED2 1551
spurling vbl. n. 1613 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert
Loder’s Farm Accounts 16101620
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 43 For spurling dounge xxd.
Spurling wanthills iiijs. iiijd. (1613, p. 70) Berkshire
Editor (G. E. Fussell) glosses “spurling or sparling =to spread or scatter heaps of
dung or molehills.” (p. 198)
OED2 lacks
standover 1838 E. L. Joseph
History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 91 We depend for our crops mainly
on what are called “stand overs” — that is, canes of from 20 to 26 months old.
OED2 1847
Statesman n2 1637 1655 ( 1994 ) William Atkins A Relation of
the Journey from St Omers to Seville, 1622, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden
5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 229 The other Hollander whome wee had lost in the storme ..
was no Statesman, but a pyrate. OED2 1665 only (persons, not ships)
stave, staved v 1575 ( 1589 ) in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 437 (facsimile ed. 1965) What quantity of caske,
and what sort of caske, .. and how much thereof to be staved for the trane.
One Cooper skillfull to set up the staved caske. OED2 c1595; staved sense 3
1699
stick with 1617 ( 1984 ) Robert Rich Letter, May
25, 1617, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 16151646 p. 23 For
godwilling I am purpose to goe through, stich with it and to bringe your ground into some
forme. OED2 sense 27e 1915
stint v 1573 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter, June 5, 1573,
in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 76 He stinteth every man to
do thus mutch worke by the daie, apointinge to every man more or lesse as he judgeth
the grounde easie to be digged. OED2 sense 16 1794
stopper 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood
Survey of the Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615
1646 p. 378The Country, when we first began the Plantation, was all ouergrowne with
Woods and Plants of seuerall kinds: and to such gaue names: such as were knowne
retaining their old names: as Cedars, Palmetoes, Blackwood, Whitewood, Yellowwood,
Mulbery trees, Stoppertrees. OED2 1884
stopper v 1741 ( 1973 ) Philip Saumarez May 29,
1741 in Log of the Centurion (Leo Heap, ed.) p. 99 Found one of our main and fore
shrouds broke which we new stoppered. OED2 1769
straw 1614 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns Letter, Nov. 23,
1614, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 70 Good Ben: by my
accompt yu are not yet in straw. OED2 sense 2b a1661
striged 1608 T. P. The History of our
B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 307) p. 238 The whole worke is made of Carrara marble,
of great beautie, and notably graced with striged Pillars, of Corinth worke. OED2
lacks; striges 1563; strigated 1728
strummulo 1660 The Wandering
Whore (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 4 For such as have lost the hair off their commodities: I
do conclude it necessary for them to have a fals strummulo or merkin. Cf. slang
words strummel hair a1725, strum periwig a1700, and strum whore a1700.
Anon., sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 lacks
stud 1668 1980 in New York Historical
Manuscripts English Vol. XXII p. 101 His deare son (who was the only Studd and
Pillor of your Peticioner for his dependency). OED2 sense 2 †1652
studdery 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) 42 verso The horse and the mare, the dogge and the bitche be ioined and
coupled at the will and choice of the yomen of the Studdery and Leash. OED2
1587 only
suba 1568 ( 1589 ) George Turberville in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 412 (facsimile ed. 1965) And ouer all a suba furd,
and thus the Russies goes,
Well butned is the sube, according to his state,
Some silke, of siluer other some, but those of poorest rate,
Do wear no subes at all. Same word in Russian and Hungarian?
**1598 Cossack quot. a few lines down can be attributed here.
** 1587 calk n1 p. 412 OED2 1925 “A type of long sheepskin cloak worn by
Hungarian shepherds.”
subdelegate v 1601 I. B. inThe Copies of
Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 84)
p. 88 M. Black. being subdeligated by the Cardinall, .. to make a peace where there
was no warre. OED2 dict. 1611, usage a1670
subdelegation 1600 ( 1600 ) William Bishop
Letter, inThe Copies of Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 84) p. 165 (misnumbered 161). Hee was only nominated
by a subdelegation from a Cardinall. OED2 dict. 1611, usage 1684
subintellection 1602 John Colleton A Iust
Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 317) p. 22 The second falshood vttered was, that Master Standish ..
told his Holiness (but by what kind of equiuocation or strange subintellection we know
not) that he had the consents of the Priests in England. OED2 1624
subintelligitur 1602 Charles Paget in
[Humphrey Ely]Certaine Briefe Notes Vpon a Briefe Apologie (facsimile ed. as English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 171) p. 17It is not the first time that F. Persons
hath vsed these trikes, as in addinge, deminishinge, equiuocatinge, vsinge of
subintelligiturs, yea and yf neede be flatlye to lye, so as it may serue his turne.
OED2 1649
suborn c 1560 ( 1990 ) William Latymer
Cronickille of Anne Bulleyne in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol.
39) p.58 They suborned certayne of the graveste and sageste of their fraternitie to
delyver in the name of the whole brotherod an humble supplicacion to the quenes
majestie. Context lacks any sense of underhandedness, part of all relevant
OED2 senses.
subsumption 1614 Edward Weston
The Triall of Christian Truth p. 182 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
But to make a subsumption: euery one that ostinately denyeth, or doth not creditt
any thinge, reuealed by God, .. is in opposition with the prime truth of God. OED2
1651
suffragate a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln
(Malone Soc. Reprint )
line 628 p. 19 Weel suffragat thy will (right hardy knight)
for fame & honowre whetts a sowldiers sword. Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas
Heywood OED2 sense 2 1620
suggestor 1584 [Robert Parsons] The
Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 192) p. 190 This lewde instrument, and deuellishe
suggestour of new exactions. OED2 1591; in sense 2 of suggester (1671)
apparently 1609
surreptively 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)
Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his DisIesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 4 Admitting the Bull to be truly his Holinesses .., it therfore
follows not but it may be and is surreptiuely procured by them at his Holinesses hands.
The technical sense related to surreption sense 1.
(Surrept v. should have this distinguished, as used in the 1600 quot.) OED2 lacks,
surreptively 1633 only
swabber 1562 ( 1992 ) Thomas Freeman Will, in
English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 15531565
(P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 288 I giue to the swabar ij paire
of olde breches and ij olde shertes. OED2 1592
swade 1748 ( 1995 ) Henry Ellis AVoyage to Hudson
Bay, in Voyages to Hudson Bay in Search of a Northwest Passage 17411747 Vol. II
(Hakluyt Soc. 2nd ser. Vol. 181) p. 113 Between these Hills, which are all Rocks of
Marble, are pleasant Swades with large Ponds, and the Swades produce long Grass.
OED2 = sward? cf sense 2c(b). Doesn’t match any sense of swathe
closely.
swash v 1685 ( 1726 ) Robert Hooke
Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 152 (facsimile ed. 1967) The Axis
could be swashed either this Way, or that Way, upon a CenterPin as is now in Use in
Coaches and Waggons, for the turning or swashing of the ForeAxis. Lacks
the violence of all OED2 senses.
sweepage 1580 ( 1983 ) Valuation of an
estate, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 3 The swepage
wherebie the charge of fyeringe maie be taken in certaine other groundes of the Lord
his severalties uppon the heath ..
per annum 2 li. Norfolk OED2 1606; sense 2b E.
Anglian Gloss. 1895
swimmering 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 96
They haue a hissing in their eares; and oftentimes are troubled with swimmering
or giddinesse. OED2 1650
syndication 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 93 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 1971)
So then the Protestante although vnlearned, and scarce worthie the callinge and
name of a sheepe, must notwithstanding make enquirie and syndication of all the
church assembled in Councels. OED2 1650
Syraical 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 79 (misnumbered 78) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
Lett the case be made, that to a vulgare and popular Protestant be exhibited the
volume of the bible, written with characters Hebraicall or Siriacall. OED2 1565
only
Talmudist 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) Preface fol. 19r All historiographers .. affirme .. that the lawe of
Mahomet writen in the Alcoran, was compiled by one Sergius an Arrian, and Ihon a
Nestorian bothe auncient heretiques, and of a certain Iewe of the Talmudistes.
Stancarus is a famous Iew and Talmudist. OED2 1569
tangling c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and
Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 26 If any
brother .. geve one to an other any dishoneste langwage or use undecente speech
Tanglinge or lewd Communication to the disquietinge of the Courte. OED2 cf.
tangle v1 sense 5b †1536 or sense 6 1928
tattlebasket 1644 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter,
in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 152 Cercumstances have
begot this report, & some tattle baskets together, one I beleeve heer at Lon: nowe,
whose tounge I have observ’d to be very busy in every body’s affaiers. OED2
1736
taxis a 1603 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on the
militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 85 I
suppose yet none had under that division they caled Taxis beinge of 128 men.
OED2 sense 3 1850
tenterstretched 1584 [Robert Parsons]
The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 192) p. 68 [He may] returne the same
[lands], so tenterstretched and bare shorne, into her Ma. handes againe. OED2
1641
tergiversation 1569 [Bp. John Leslie] A
Defence of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene
of Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 12) p. 12
verso Good, sufficiente and lawfull witessnes [ sic ], such as ye can not by anie iust
exception or tergiuersation, auoide or elude. OED2 1570
terrification 1583 ( 1991 ) William Herle Letter, in
John Bossy Giordano Bruno and the Embassy Affair
p. 206 Desirous by som course of Terrification, to withdrawe her Majestie from
procedyng to far in examyning these Actyons. OED2 1612
tessaradecad 1603 William Clarke A
Replie unto a Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 115) p. 70 verso The whole worke is
naught else, but a deceitfull conference, and treatise, to bring an old rotten fayned title,
neer dreamed of before this vir dolorum, coyned it out of a whole Tessaradecades of
genealogies. Some specific lengthy work? OED2 1855 (without def.)
thistlev 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s
Farm Accounts 16101620
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 13 I payd for the thisseling of vi landes above Brodeway
iij. Berkshire
OED2 1766
thole n3 1608 T. P. The History of our B. Lady
of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 307) p. 159 Vnder the thole, which is as the head of
theChurch, the most sacred cell of the B. Virgin hath the most principall place.
OED2 1633
tickle a 1634 ( 1936 ) — Hammond
Description of a Journey Made into Westerne Counties
in Camden Misc. Vol. XVI (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LII) p. 26 The mouth of the Hauen is
very narrow and is a dangerous tickle winding entrance for vnskillfull Mariners. Dover.
Author appears to live in East Anglia. OED2 cf. sense 7c, but particularly cf. tickle n.
1770
tile 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and
Melliflora line 595 (Liverpool Reprints No.2,
p. 27) Aboue their heads the marble was for teele,
The ribs of yron, and the raftrie steele. OED2 sense 2 1611 only
tipsiness a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln
(Malone Soc. Reprint )
line 1502 p. 42 The Red Rose knight hath sent vs to knowe how thou doost, for
knowing
of thy late typsines, he feares some evill should betyde thee. Anon. ms., possibly by
Thomas Heywood OED2 dict. 1598, usage 1681
tiro a 1603 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on the
militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 79 For
their Tirons beside such was their choice that they were better then th’ordinarie Old
Soldgers of other Nations. OED2 1611
tirociny 1593 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on
the defense of Calais, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5)
p. 51 Your alwaies spetial goodnes and honourable favour towards me, hath given me
both occation and incouragement t’offer it to you as my first Tyrocinie and as it were by
way of exercise. OED2 1600
toleration 1580 John Howlet Ep. ded. to
[R. Parsons] A Brief Discours Contayning Certaine Reasons Why Catholiques Refuse to
Goe to Church (facs. ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 84) ‡iii recto
So did they [Catholics] alwayes hope to receave more fauour then the rest,
or at leaste wyse, equall tolleration with other religions disalowed by the state.
OED2 sense 3 1609
tolter c 1633 ( 1936 ) The Soddered Citizen
(Malone Soc. )
Act 2 scene 2 line 751 Not much vnlike a newe vnbalanc’t Shipp,
Wantonly tolteringe, on the prowder billowes. Anon. ms. OED2 no quot. 1533<
>1821
Tom Long 1602 Preface to Robert
CharnockAn Answere Made by one of Our Brethren , .. to a fraudulent letter ..
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 112, 1972) ¶iii verso
For as I hear say, Tom Long Carier is comming on his iorney (in the wide way to
perdition) with Antichrist. Preface anon., in style of William Watson. Text by “Andreas
Philalethes”, assigned by series editor to Charnock. OED2 1631
tosspot 1565 Richard Shacklock Epistle
dedicatory to transl. of Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 24) a vi verso Euen so was hys Master Chryst before
hym called a wyne bybber, which is all one to say a quaffer, a tosse potte. OED2
1568
tractation 1547 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter,
June 6, 1547, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner
p. 293 I nether liked his tractation of unwritten verities, ner yet his retractacion.
OED2 1555
trammelled ppl. a 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and
Melliflora line 30 (Liverpool Reprints No. 2, p. 8) Faunus a boy whose amber
stragling haires,
So strangely trammeld all about his eares,
The crispe disheuel’d playing with the winde,
Among the thickest, neuer way could finde. Ppl. a. as I read it OED2 1609
(“Trameld lockes”)
transcendental 1624 ( 1626 ) [John Fisher] The
Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 194 I must satisfy the
transcendentall cause of their dislike, which is, that worship and Inuocation of Saints
deceased, is no where expressly set downe in Scripture. Sense 2a?
1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to
the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1668
trattle 1685 George Sinclair Satans
Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969)
Preface p. xiv There are here, no old Wives trattles about the fire, but such as
may bide the Test, and strick trial of any mans examination. OED2 †1597
trelube 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The
Travels through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser.
Vol. XLII) p. 115 Keeping the tin thus in continual motion causes the heavier parts to
get under, and the lighter to swim on top, and this is called trelubing.
The small tin is buddled and trelubed over again. (p. 116) Cornwall
OED2 lacks, but see prev. subm. slip 1832 (as terloobing )
tribe 1617 ( 1984 ) Robert Rich Letter, May 25,
1617, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 16151646 p. 17 All the people of
your Trybe were constrayed to Clere ground in Somersett for Corne, in that the ratts did
not soe much anoye them as they ded the other trybes. Here clearly the territory,
not the people (= parish in dual sense, which replaced tribe in Bermuda a century later).
OED2 sense 2e 1643; see slip Tucker 1617
tribe 1617 ( 1984 ) Daniel TuckerLetter, May 22, 1617
in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 16151646 p. 37 If you please to imploye
the said Ilads either with Goates or Conneys (as I have given notice to the Trybes), they
are at your service. Here clearly the people, not the territory, of the tribe (= parish in
dual sense, which replaced tribe in Bermuda a century later).OED2 sense 2e 1643;
see slip Rich 1617
trice n1 1586 ( 1990 ) Pierreeves’ account, in
The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 18,19 For three payer of tryces
and all thinges therto belonginge 1. li. 3 s.
For tryce ropes to unloade the cartes. OED2 †14623
trick 1711 The LondonBawd 4th
ed. (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 73 Each Person that came generally made choice of her
to do the Trick with: Whereby she not only satisfied her Lustful Desires, but was
supplied with Mony likewise. OED2 sense 10a 1926
tricklya1 1602 [Robert Charnock] An Answere
Made by one of Our Brethren , .. to a fraudulent letter .. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 112, 1972) C3 recto By them they are clothed
commodiously, and trickly. By “Andreas Philalethes”, assigned by series editor to
Charnock. OED2 1573 only
troubled 1575 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter
Nov. 18, 1575, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 69
Whear it was farther said I semid one that leekid to fishe in troobled water ..,
I beseeche your Majestie to consider that it is hard to finde anny water in all
Christendome at this day not troobled with the turbulent practises of factioos and
vnquiet hedds. OED2 troubled water 1581; lacks common phrase of fishing
therein
trouter 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. Evii v (mod. text p. 64) One of our wardens, which either is counted the best trouter
in England, or so thinketh. OED2 1830
trunk 1592 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds Th’overthrow of
Stageplayes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 23 It were not fit for them to play .. at
Mumchance or Maw with idle loose companions, nor at trunkes in Guilehals, nor to
danse about Maypoles. OED2 sense 16 1607
Turkishly 1568 Thomas Harding A
Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 202, 1974) f. 40 r Gods holy Mysteries are so turkishly prophaned.
OED2 1611
turkle 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood Survey of the
Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 16151646 p. 378 The
Tortoys, which they call a Turkle. OED2 1861
turtler 1682 ( 1911 ) “T. A.” [Thomas Ashe] Carolina, in
Narratives of Early Carolina p. 153 The Seamen or Turtlers, at some convenient
distance watch their opportunity, getting between them and the Sea, turn them on their
Backs. OED2 1697
tussock 1635 ( 1855 ) in Records of the
Colony of New Plymouth (facs. ed. 1968)
Vol. I p. 35 A parcell of land .. with some tussicke march ground lying nere vnto or
aboute ye same. OED2 sense 5 attrib. 1843
twail 1660 The Wandering Whore
(facsimile ed. 1985) p. 12 I settled on the Chamberpot assoon as ever he was off, till I
made it whurra, and roar like the Tyde at LondonBridge, to the endangering the
breaking of my very Twailingstrings with straining backwards. ?? Hard to see what
this could have to do with spider webs, but cf. “break their twayles” in 1608 quot.
Type is broken, twarling possible but unlikely.
Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield
twitty a1 1641 ( 1949 ) Stephen Southalls Letter, in The
Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 30 Mris Randolph growes moore twitty now
adayes .. both with Schollers and Servantz. In Norfolk OED2 a1825 (E. Anglian
dial. dict., no usage)
tyrannicide n1 c 1635 ( 1662 ) Sir Richard Baker Theatrum
Redivivum, or The Theatre Vindicated p. 104
(facsimile ed. 1972) Brutus, that glorious Tyrannicide, was .. a great favourer, and
furtherer of Plays. Baker (†1645) was answering Prynne’s Histriomastix (1633) at a
date “from the beginning of our late famous Queen Elizabeth, to the present, almost
fourscore years.”
OED2 Eggsaturday 1670 quot. (from retitled later ed.) can be attrib. here, p. 37 OED2
1657
tyronical 1634 Paul Harris Fratres Sobrii
Estote (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 115) p. 73 Friar
Rob. Chamberlaine, for so they call him, albeit a most Irish & a tyronicall Friar of
Lovaine. OED2 lacks; tyronic a1660
unbalanced c 1633 ( 1936 ) The Soddered
Citizen (Malone Soc. )
Act 2 scene 2 line 751 Not much vnlike a newe vnbalanc’t Shipp,
Wantonly tolteringe, on the prowder billowes. Anon. ms. OED2 1650
underback 1632 ( 1962 ) Inventory for
probate, in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII)
p. 116 In the Brewhouse: ..
the underback under the mesh fatt. OED2 1635
undeservingvbl. n. 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 18 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
Is not all this (I say) and a great deale more of the Iesuits vnkindnesses, and
vndeseruings both of our Seminaries, our Church and Countrey, enough? OED2
dict. 1598, usage a1635
ungrantable 1642 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter,
in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 107The demands on both’ sides so
vngrantable as thers little hope of any loving Accordance. OED2 1784
unjustifiable 1603 William Clarke A Replie
unto a Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 115) p. 55 versoThe facts of Doctor Saunders ..
haue beene sufficiently proued to haue beene vniustifiable. OED2 1641
unlegibly 1569 [Bp. John Leslie] A Defence
of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of
Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 12) p. 11
verso He who wrote most crabbedlie & vnleageably coulde hardelie discerne his own
hande writinge from the knights conterfeitinge hande. OED2 unlegible 1611,
lacks adv.
unrifled 1565 Richard Shacklock
[Transl. of] Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 24) 18 verso Alas, what haue these fond fellowes left
vnryfeled? OED2 1603
unsafety 1572 [Bp. John Leslie] A Treatise of
Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 254) Preface
[F3 verso] [The Trojan horse] bringeth in it .. of feare, of peril, of vnsafetie on al sides.
OED2 1596
untransformed ppl. a. 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges
The Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian]
Bk III line 16 G4 verso [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 56] Glaucus was set, and Proteus
(vntransform’d)
In his owne shape. OED2 dict. 1775, usage 1890
upfurled c 1565 ( 1589 ) Robert Baker in
Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 132 (facsimile ed. 1965) One day when shippe was
fast
in sea at anker holde,
The sailes upfurll’d, all businesse past
the boteswaine then I tolde. OED2 1818 (Keats)
uphand 1582 ( 1983 ) Inventory in The
Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II
p. 208 An inventorie of suche tooles and other thinges as Thomas Pepper, smyth,
is contented to put into thandes of Nathaniell Bacon ..
Item an uphande hammer. OED2 1677
upstart v 1565 Thomas Stapleton The
Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 268) Preface fol. 17v There is vpsterte this very winter in Bohem a
newe Secte. OED2 sense 1c 1579
vagamund 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The
Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian]
Bk III line 518 I4 recto [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 71] Looke, how this wandring
vagamund shall roue,
Through Townes and Countries. cf. Spanish vagamundo (LD knew Spanish well)
OED2 lacks
vamp v1 1606 Robert Chambers Epistle
Dedicatorie [trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the
Glorious Virgin Marie, at Montaigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 15581640 V. 241)
B5 recto These conceited wisards wil haue men persuaded .. that the benefites
which haue descended down vpon vs from heauen, are certain pestilent pernicious
contagions that are vamped out of the accursed dungeon and pitt of hel. OED2
sense 2 1632
vamp v 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of
Christian Truth (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
No otherwise continually from vs doth breake out all manner of inordinate
motions and sinnes, then vampeth and fleeth from a hote fornace flames
and sparckes of fire? (p. 3)
The Christian faith, thus cooling wold soone vampe away into smoke. (p. 46) See
slips Weston vamp n. and v. 1606 and 1615 matches no sense in OED2
vamp n 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of
Christian Truth (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 62, 1971)
Will the Lutherish spiritt, especially fortified well with the vampe of wine, and
strong liquor, not appear as stoute, couragious and resolute, as that in the Caluinian.
(p. 111)
Christ, that doth not sanctifie the worckes of vertue .. but suffereth them to be pollluted
by the vampe and motion of concupiscence. (p. 126) See slipsvamp v. and n 1606
and 1615 matches no sense in OED2
vamp v 1619 ( 1990 ) Account book of John and
Richard Newdigate, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 189
Item vampoting Mr Richard’s bootes by him there 0 3 0.
OED2 lacks variant
Varinas 1637 ( 1937 ) Thomas Neale The Warde
(unpub. ms.) line 904 (Univ. of Pennsylvania) p. 64 Quiet whiffing up and downe
our verinaes misty cloud. OED2 1747, but see prev. subm. slip c. 11640
vaulting horse c 1630 ( 1975 ) Gervase Markham
The Mustermaster, in Camden Miscellany XXVI
(Camden 4th Ser. Vol 14) p. 71 The Romans .. caused wooden horses (which we call
vaulting horses) to be sett up; on which the Souldiers did daiely use to practise
themselves. OED2 sense 2b 1875
vedette c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert
Narrative of his Journey through France 16713, in Camden Miscellany XXX
(Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 334 Our videtts discovered that the enemy had
made a breach in the wall and were busie all night in raising a battery to welcome us
next morning. OED2 1690
ventoy 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
G3 recto (1987 p. 69) Ismarito .. intred with a Ventoy in his hand.
Marginal note : Ventoie, a Fan. OED2 1602
verge 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s
Farm Accounts 16101620
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 11 I set in this yeare as many werges as cost me in
settinge — iiijs. ijd. which were clxiij. Berkshire
In his orchard. Editor (G. E. Fussell) glosses “?stocks.” OED2 lacks this sense
vertiginous 1595 ( 1958 ) Christopher Bagshaw Letter,
inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI)
p. 15 It woulde require an Oedipus to extricate vs from yt circularity wherin vertiginous
heads might involve them selfs, from the Agent to his superior, from his superior to the
multitude, from the multitude to theyre Agent. Letter quoted in [Robert Parsons] A
Briefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie .. 1601 (facsimile
ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 273) 74 recto with word as
vertigiuous , probably just a turned letter.OED2 1608 (vertigious 1623)
viewable 1614 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth p. 59 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 62, 19 Why mounted he on high by his death to preach to the worlde, but to
aduance his church .. and cause it to be vewable euery whear to man kinde?
OED2 1909
vintem 1562 ( 1992 ) John Lambe Will, in
English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 15531565
(P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 288 Roberte Bowgay doth owe
me xviij ventenes. OED2 1584
vintenor 1585 ( 1983 ) Letter of Privy
Council, Apr. 9. 1585, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 307
Some speciall persons of the better skill, experience, and towardnes in such
martiall services should .. be appointed to have charge over everie 20 as vintenors and
some over everie ten of them as decennors. OED2 vintener †1533
viperyn 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere
to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 90 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
I scorn such their disloyaltie and viperie. OED2 lacks; as adj. 1909
vlei 1667 1980 in New York Historical
Manuscripts English Vol. XXII p. 58 To runn directt east as farr as a Valley begining
at the head of a flye or Marsh somtime belonging to the Land of Hugh Garretsonn.
OED2 sense 2 1880 CHECK DA
vulpecular 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An
Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 92 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 31, 1970)
Whole and demiedublings, the vulpecularfawne, detraction with sighes, buttes,
and the shrugge. OED2 dict. 1884, no usage quot.
waitership 1603 ( 1983 ) James I Grant, July
20, 1603, in A SeventeethCentury LetterBook, A Facsimile Edition of Folger MS. V.a.
321 p. 121 We haue bene pleased to graunt to William Huxley a Reversion of the
Office of a waitership in the custome house of London the next yt shall happen. OED2
no quot. 1485 < >1889 OED2 sense 1 1485 only
waky 1622 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Letter, in The
Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 109 Wary suspicions are
silent and waky with the Athenian Owle discoveringe mischifs in the darke. OED2
†1597
walker 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling
p. D v (mod. text p. 43) This bait after this maner may be either a legger or a walker.
OED2 lacks this sense, but seewalking bait 1653
want v 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s
Farm Accounts 16101620
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 13 The wanting of the Padocke, (for the killing of ij xij of
wantes at jd. ob, the wante) cost me
iijs. Berkshire
OED2 lacks verb corresponding to want n1.
wantage 1777 ( 1978 ) John Fitzpatrick Letter, May
21, 1777, in The Merchant of Manchac, The Letterbooks of John Fitzpatrick p. 251
I have taken a Hhd of your Mallases .., Contents unknown not having Gauged it, I
only took the wantage which was 3 1/2 Inches. Louisiana
OED2 dict. 1829, usage 1889
warren 1754 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The
Travels through England Vol. II (Camden 2nd Ser.
Vol. XLIV) p. 68 I descended to Woolwich, which is a town a mile long, having the
dock at
one end, the warren at the other, and the rope yard in the middle.
The warren is the seminary for Engineers and the train of Artillery. OED2 sense
5 1769, but see prev. subm. slip 1765
waste 1678 ( 1726 ) Dr. John Carte Letter, in Robert
Hooke Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 39 (facsimile ed. 1967) Not
only the Fumes, but also the Washings of Lead Ore, and the Waste (as they call it) i. e.
the Dust that remains, after the Ore is melted, is very noxious to most Sort of Creatures.
OED2 sense 11a 1764 (plus dubious c1430)
waterchesnut 1599 Richard Surphlet
A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas
Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 62
These are forbidden [as harmful to the eyes] .. all bulbouse rootes, as also
Waterchestnuts, and Toadstooles. OED2 1854; waternut 1617
whelmer 1577 ( 1979 ) Richard Cressey Price
list, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I
p. 255 In primus the base moolde, the pryse 3s. 4d.
Item the whelmer molde 3s. 4d.
Item the table stone molde 1s. 8d. Since it requires a mold,
apparently not a single stone. OED2 1618
wheybutter 1618 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert
Loder’s Farm Accounts 16101620
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 153,154 Butter, whaybutter, whay..
Item the worth of way butter was xxvijs. iijd. Berkshire
OED2 a1722
whipstock 1565 Richard Shacklock
[Transl. of] Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 24) 82 recto To such he lykeneth the Catholyke Byshopes,
callyng them whip stockes, wycked bond slaues, which durst make resistaunce against
their Masters. OED2 sense 3 1640 only
whitewood 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood
Survey of the Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615
1646 p. 378The Country, when we first began the Plantation, was all ouergrowne with
Woods and Plants of seuerall kinds: and to such gaue names: such as were knowne
retaining their old names: as Cedars, Palmetoes, Blackwood, Whitewood, Yellowwood,
Mulbery trees, Stoppertrees. OED2 1683
Whitsunlady 1593 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds
Th’overthrow of Stageplayes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 87 A gadding humor ..
might say that such teachers are puritans, who can not abide whitsonladies.
OED2 1656
whooping ppl.a. 1599 Richard Surphlet A
Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)
(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 150 The popular
rheumes happen of the constitution of the ayre, as was the whupping or crowing
disease which happened this yeare, and that which ranne through all Europe about
tenne yeares agoe. OED2 whooping cough 1739
wickmaster 1606 Robert Chambers
[trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious
Virgin Marie, at Montaigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 15581640 V. 241) p. 216
(misnumbered 206) Gerard van Omel wykmaister of the Citie of Antwerp. OED2
1587 only
woodhorse 1791 Thomas Atwood
The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 68 The woodhorse,
called by the negroes the fairyhorse, is a very singular insect. Its head is like that of a
grasshopper, it has two horns, considerably longer than its own body, which is about
three inches, and of one continued thickness, like a large caterpillar.. It has six legs,
which are raised and doubled above its body. OED2 dict., no usage
wring 1565 Richard Shacklock [Transl. of]
Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 24) 82 recto They .. can not staye themselues from stuffing all theire bokes, with
mockyng and mowing, iyrkyng and yerkyng, stingyng and wrynggin [sic] farre
otherwyse than it becometh Christians. OED2 sense 5d 1567
yam 1655 ( 1900 ) Henry Whistler Journal, in The
Narrative of General Venables (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. 60) p. 146 Heare [Barbados]
are routes they call yames which they make yous insted of flower. OED2 1657
yellowwood 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood
Survey of the Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615
1646 p. 378The Country, when we first began the Plantation, was all ouergrowne with
Woods and Plants of seuerall kinds: and to such gaue names: such as were knowne
retaining their old names: as Cedars, Palmetoes, Blackwood, Whitewood, Yellowwood,
Mulbery trees, Stoppertrees. OED2 1666
yelmer 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert
Loder’s Farm Accounts 16101620
(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 15 The charges in thachinge my hovses .. for thatcher,
server and yelmer ..
came to xiijs. Berkshire
OED2 1808
yerk 1565 Richard Shacklock [Transl. of]
Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 24) 82 recto They .. can not staye themselues from stuffing all theire bokes, with
mockyng and mowing, iyrkyng and yerkyng, stingyng and wrynggin [sic] farre
otherwyse than it becometh Christians. OED2 sense 3 1593
zany 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An
Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)
L3 verso (1987 p. 109) There mounted, a Mountebanke, .. and with him a Zanni,
and other Actors of pleasure. In Italy OED2 1588 (Shaks.)
zelant 1639 ( 1889 ) Andrew White Letter, in The
Calvert Papers No. 1 (Maryland Hist. Soc. Fund Publ. No. 28) p. 203 I wish I haue
Mr Altam with mee thither for one who is a true zelante of the good of this place.
OED2 1625 only
extricate 1595 ( 1958 ) Christopher Bagshaw Letter,
inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI)
p. 15 It woulde require an Oedipus to extricate vs from yt circularity wherin vertiginous
heads might involve them selfs, from the Agent to his superior, from his superior to the
multitude, from the multitude to theyre Agent. OED2 1614